All-Star College

[MaxwellLord]

After a hot night of lust and chocolate, Taylor and Norman had no problems getting to sleep after getting cleaned up. They were up bright and early, bag pre-packed and pre-checked. They were all ready to get on board the plane to Mexico and enjoy a week of Spring Break debauchery together.

They both were excited, especially Taylor. They had planned almost everything together. It was a big deal and they both wanted to make sure they both got everything they wanted out of it.

However, there were the parts Taylor had planned all by herself that she just knew Norman was going to love it...and he didn't have to wait for the plane to land to get started.

Because of all their preparation beforehand, getting on to the actual plane, first class no less, was quick and easy. The longest wait was going to be for the plane to take off, and even then, both were confident it was just going to breeze by because they were together.

“This is going to be great!” Taylor said. “Just you, me and all the margaritas we can stand...and I have plenty of other ideas for what can happen after the margaritas.”

“I can't wait to see what you have in mind babe,” Norman said. He grasped her hand, lifting to his lips to kiss it. “I can only imagine it's suitably dirty.”

“Oh honey you have not seen dirty with me yet.” Taylor winked at him. Shortly after Taylor spoke those words, the final process for take-off began. The flight attendant spoke all the usual things. Exits, flotation devices, emergency exits, all the greatest hits of safety speeches.

Shortly after that the plane was in the air and Taylor's mind was already working on giving Norman his first surprise. In wasn't a question of how to give it to him. She'd already figured that out. It was when. The timing had to be perfect to attract the least amount of attention. She had a good instinct for these things. She always had. Her blues eyes scanned the plane for a few minutes as she chatted with Norman. She took note of the flight attendants and their routes. Once she had a handle on them all, it was time.

“Normie, I have a little favor to ask you,” she said.

“Sure Tay,” he said. “What do you need?”

“Meet me in the first-class bathroom in five minutes.” She said with a knowing smirk. “Surely, I don't need to spell out what comes next, do I?”

“I doubt it.” Norman replied. They shared a quick kiss and Tay got up from her seat and headed directly do the restroom, Norman taking note of exactly which door she took. Then came the waiting game, where five minutes felt like five days. His mind raced with the possibilities of what Taylor had planned for him in the Mile-High Clubhouse.

Finally, after an eternity in his own mind the prescribed time had come and he rose from his seat and followed Taylor's path to the bathroom, taking a glance both ways before knocking on the door. The door opened just enough for him to slide in and it was shut and locked soon after.

Norman was more than a little shocked at the size of the bathroom. It was still an airline bathroom but unlike the kind he'd normally always seen in coach and economy, this one could comfortably fit two.

Though once he processed the size, his eyes and thoughts went right back to Taylor, who looked at him with that same confident and sexy smirk as before, though now her shirt and bra were off.

“Time for your first Spring Break treat Lover,” she said. Taylor turned around and bent over the sink. Her turned her head, looking at Norman as she hiked up her skirt. Seeing that beautiful bum gave Norman two revelations.

One was that Taylor was underwear-free, probably having taken them off the moment she entered the restroom. The second revelation was that Taylor was using a buttplug.

“When did that toy join the party?” He asked.

“While we waited to board.” Taylor reached around and grabbed the end of the crystalline purple toy. She slowly pulled it out then brought it to her mouth, seductively sucking on it before releasing it with a pop. “How about you fill the toy's void Normie?”



“Well, if you insist...” he grinned. He got close behind her, his cock free from the confines of his pants in a flash. He grabbed Taylor's sweet face and kissed her. She reached into her purse on the bathroom counter and took out a smile jar of Vaseline. Norman got the hint, opening it the jar and lubing up. “Right to the ass?”

“Of course,” she grinned. “Fuck my ass lover.”

The next noise that escaped either of their lips were low moans as Norman's cock began to probe the depths of Taylor's asshole. The buttplug had done a good job of loosening up Taylor's terrific tush and with the added lubrication of the petroleum jelly, Norman's cock entered her ass like a hot knife through butter.

“Oh baby yes...” Taylor said, whisper-moaning. She planted her hands firmly on the mirror, bracing herself for her next demand of Norman. “Fuck me...fuck me till you cum baby...that's what I want...”

Norman grinned, kissing her shoulder before gripping it, the other hand at her hip. Norman was ready to give Taylor exactly what she'd demanded of him.

“Fuck yes,” he growled, taking her ass with a flurry of fast thrusts. Taylor yelped with every thrust, her blue eyes shut tight while she concentrated on every stroke his delightful dick made in her sweet starfish.

“Yessss,” she hissed. Her hand darted between her legs, working her clit while her ass was ravaged. This was quick and dirty, just like the situation demanded it. Norman's growls and grunts being stifled to sinful whispers that made Taylor tingle all over.



Those whispers though grew desperate with every passing moment. This was never meant to be a long and sensual lovemaking session. Taylor was fine with that. She just wanted her man to um for her, fill her up with his love cream.

Norman was close and Taylor loved that. His whispers of filth had degenerated into groans of desperation. Along with the percussive sounds of his pelvis slapping against the firm flesh of her ass it was symphony of sex and Taylor was ready to add her own lyrics to it to push her man over the edge.

“Yeah...your cock feels so good in my ass...you know that baby?” Taylor said. She was breathless and satisfied, those red lips smiling as every word dripped from her mouth. “Keep going honey...faster...give it to me...and I need that cum deep in my ass...mmm fuck yes...do it for e baby...all of it...not a drop spared...all of...mmmm yes...all of it in my ass...”

“Oh fuck...oh my god Tay...” gasped Norman. He was beyond close now. The point of no return was just a distant memory in his rearview mirror. “Gonna cum...oh fuck baby!”

“Yes, yes yes...do it Normie...fill my ass up with your love...yes sweetie...”

Both of Norman's hands went to Taylor's hips, gripping them tight as he gave her every last bit he had left. Her tight ass squeezing his cock tight, the fast, heated thrusts, Taylor's words and the location all got too much for him.

“Fuck!” Norman growled, thrusting into Taylor's ass on last time. It was hard and impactful, and with that final push he exploded his white hot jizz up her ass. The feeling was so intense her buried his face in her back, moaning and gasping into her flesh while his cock pulsed and spewed his cum inside of her.

“Mmm good baby,” Taylor cooed sweetly. “SO fucking good...love you so much...”

Norman weakly moved his face up from Taylor's back to her shoulder. Taylor soon turned her head just enough to kiss him tenderly. When he finally pulled his softening cock from her ass, she turned around completely and kissed him even deeper, brushing her hand against his cheek.

“So…back to our seats?” Norman asked, totally out of breath.

“You first Lover,” Taylor said. “Give me a few minutes. And think about this little bit of information...this was just the start of our little sordid trip. Want you to think of what I'm going to do to once I get you all alone.”

Taylor gave him a wink and a kiss on the cheek before he zipped up and left the restroom. She then turned back to the mirrors and began to put her clothes back in order. She couldn't wipe the smile from her face. Whatever Norman was imagining, she knew it couldn't match exactly what she had planned.

Romance was fun.

*****

“We need a check list or anything?” Lili asked. She was in the kitchen, pouring herself a cup of coffee while Camila sat at the counter sipping her own cup. “Booze, food...”

“I called ahead to the caretaker,” Camila said. “We're all stocked on alcohol and food. If you want weed bring it yourself...or just use Sabrina's supply. Snacks for the road, that's also on you guys.”

“Fair enough.” Lili replied. “What's the travel plan?”

“All of us are crashing here except for Madelaine. We're going buy to pick her up at around four in the morning. So, early night for us all. You and Jake have your room, Pete, Hailee and Sabrina have the couches and Jose obviously joins me in a cuddle-friendly environment.”

“And in the morning, me and Jake lead with Jose's van and Peter and Hailee follow behind with Pete's SUV, much coffee will be consumed before we make to the lake house.”

“You got it all covered Lils,” said Cami. “Right now, it's just about waiting for everyone.”

“Well, Jake's still sleeping off the match from last night,” said Lili. “He'll be here in a couple hours. I'm guessing Jose is in a similar position?”

“Bingo. And as for the rest of our intrepid party, they should be here any minute. They had to stop at the bank to drop off their hard drives with the movie on it.”

“I thought you had the drives here?”

“One set, yeah.” Camila got up and led Lili to her office. She moved a painting aside to reveal a wall safe. “Cliché, I know, but that where they are. Peter decided for the sake of safety to have multiple backups if anything went wrong, especially with the hissy fit his brother has been throwing.”

“Ben's that vindictive?” asked Lili.

“Well, even I think it’s a bit too far but I totally understand the paranoia. Ben can be petty as Hell. I don't think he'd go so far as to destroy the movie but...brothers and all that stuff.”

Before Lili could respond, there was a knock at the front door.

“And the rest of the party has arrived.”

The duo left the office and headed back out to open the door to find Camila's statement was correct. Hailee, Sabrina and Peter were at her front door, suitcases, gym and grocery bags filled.

“Hope you have a comfy couch,” Sabrina said, making her way in ahead of everyone else. “Because I'm calling it. The lovebirds can have the love seat. The way smaller love seat.”

“I think we'll just use the air mattress I brought,” Peter said.

“Yeah, the big comfy one,” added Hailee. “So, have fun with the couch Sabs.”

“Kids kids,” Cami said. “You're all equally awful and are going to get the same great amount of sleep...well, Sabrina honestly more since Pete's waking up early to pack everything in the cars with me and Jose. So…still no eight hours for you just yet pal.”

“Then looks like I'm helping out too,” said Hailee. “Wouldn't want to leave you out in the cold babe.”

“And I'm sleeping late on a nice big cushy couch all cuddled up like cinnamon roll,” Sabrina said, grinning wide as she flopped down on her chosen slumber location.

“You're a true pal,” Peter said.

“Hey, I brought the weed. And a wide variety too. And no charge to anyone but me, I might add…” she responded. “So yes, I'm a wonderful and generous true pal.”

“Can't argue with that logic,” Lili said. “We need wrapping papers or a pipe or anything?”

“I got it covered on all fronts.”

“And I also brought a little something as well,” Peter added. He set down his duffle bag and unzipped one of the smaller pockets. He reached in and tossed out an N64 game cartridge to Cami who caught it in one hand. “Nice.”

“I've had years of practice,” Cami said with a wink. “Now what did you bring...holy shit GOLDENEYE?”

“Well you did mention that you had a 64 hooked up...I figured that means Mario Kart is there...”

“Well, it will be. I have it in my purse.”

“What is all this about?” Hailee asked.

“When we were kids Petey and I would play games all the time. And while I would totally dominate his candy ass in Mario Kart...”

“While Cami would be lucky to kill me once in GoldenEye.”

“Oh please, you weren't that good.” Cami said.

“Am I allowed to use proximity mines?”

“Oh fuck no.” Cami replied.

“I rest my case.”

“How many games do you have up there?” Lili asked. “I want in on this blood feud.”

“Just collector stuff mostly,” Camila said. “I actually have a complete 64 collection but I keep my favorites on me. I also have some GameCube stuff I was bringing because I know all about your predilections towards Luigi and his mansion.”

“Well not to brag but I can get through that game without taking a single hit and get the biggest mansion,” Lili said, a big confident grin on her face. “Hailee's seen it.”

“Multiple times,” Hailee said, “Many times in lieu of sleep...or, you know, fun.”

“You loved it,” retorted Lili.

“With all this talk about games I should probably let you know my bud from high school is going to be up there as well,” Sabrina said. “She's a huge gamer...like she wants to do it professionally. Sounds like she's gonna have a lot of fun with your nerds.”

“The nerd line is a bit rich from someone who has every single Kaiju movie from Godzilla to Gamera memorized,” Peter said. “Both the original Japanese AND the US dubs.”

“Hey, we're all nerds...it's just that giant city destroying monsters are way cooler than Italian plumbers and hedgehogs.”

Right when that comment made his eyes roll, they also caught all the frames hung up on Camila's walls. Posters and paintings, then several very familiar images came into his view.

“Are those your photos Cami?” he asked.

“Well they're up on the wall, why wouldn't they be hers?” Sabrina sarcastically responded.

“No, that's not what I mean. She used to take photos all the time in junior high and high school. You were really good at it too Cami.”

“You never told me that,” said Lili.

“Because it was a long time ago and silly hobby.”

“I don't know, you were great at it,” Peter said. “I thought you wanted to do it for a living honestly.”

“They do look amazing,” Hailee added. “I love the colors on that beach...and the silhouettes of the people...just beautiful.”

“Thanks,” Cami said, her voice sounding far from thankful. “Let's change the subject, shall we? To something not stupid.”

“Sure,” Peter said, his look of surprise matching everyone else's.

“Awesome. How about you guys take a seat and I go grab a list of all the stuff going on while we're down there, make some preliminary plans?” Before they could respond Camila was up and out of the room, heading back to her office.

“What was that about?” Hailee asked. They all looked to Peter, like he had some unique insight to Camila's slight loss of temper.

“I have no idea,” he said. “She used to love photography. So, the idea that it pisses her off is weirder to me than it is to you.”

“I should have brought more weed,” said Sabrina as she slowly sank into the big fluffy pillows of Camila's couch.

******



While many students and faculty left the university during the break period, not everyone did. The faculty who stayed behind were busy planning the second half of the semester. The staff such as janitors really didn't do spring break.

As for the students, not all of them could afford to travel for the occasion. Instead, they partied locally, many staying on campus in their dorms. One of those who stayed behind was Alexandra Daddario. Though money had nothing to do with her chosen option.

Alexandra had...a hobby. A hobby she liked to dress up as a duty. She and two of her friends, Anna Kendrick and Laura Marano, liked to provide a little relief and fun to the people they thought needed it the most. Though Anna and Laura both liked a hint of secrecy, both very different reasons, Alex didn't mind if her lovers saw her face. She got off on it. She loved catching a glance at one of her consorts, both of them sharing a quick smile knowing the dirty deeds they had done. Student, instructor, support staff...anyone who seemed like they needed the clarity and pleasure of an intense orgasm was up for consideration.

The shared glances weren't all that did it for her though. Alex loved the reaction of her lovers. Looking them in the face as they came. Seeing that mix of pleasure alongside the shock and gratitude of getting the chance for such perfect release really got her off like no other. It's was an orgasm x10 for Alexandra. The ultimate high. And sitting in the Student Union, watching the remaining students get some quick nourishment, Alex was looking for that next hit.

Her big blue eyes didn't have the scan the scene for too long. In a few moments she saw him, fresh from the line at the Panda Express. His hair was blue judging from the clothes he wore he was a punk rock guy. No piercings but nothing that through Alex off. No huge gauges or anything in the septum. Low on the tats too. There were a few but nothing glaring. He looked like he could be a fun ride.

“I this seat taken?” Alex asked. She'd made her way over to the table and startled the man. He looked around noticing plenty of empty seats before settling back on Alex and her big, beautiful pair of eyes...and her sensational rack of course.

“Uh...well...no…not really,” he said.

“Thanks.” Alex replied. She took the seat she asked for and sat right in front of him, taking just the right position to bring even more of his attention to her tits. “I'm Alex. Alexandra if you want to be proper. Though I question exactly how much fun being proper is during Spring Break. What about you?”

“Am I proper?” he asked.

“More like your name.” Alex replied with a laugh. “We can figure out all that proper stuff later.”



“Oh...uh…I'm Chuck.”

“Chuck…I like it,” Alex said. “Simple, direct, right to the point. Easy to remember.”

“Um...thanks.”

“Well, I'm not exactly a mind reader but I can tell you're a bit confused. So, instead of going through some playful spiel I usually do, I'm going to be direct. I have three questions Chuck. You mind answering them?”

“Uh…yeah. Sure.”

“Okay,” Alex said with a grin. “Question number one. Do you live on campus?”

“Yes.” he replied.

“Good. Next, is it just you in the room?”

“Well, not usually,” said Chuck. “But the roommate is off in Florida I think for Spring Break, so it is just me right now.”

“Now that's just excellent to hear,” Alex said. Even Chuck could pick up the excitement in her voice. “Final question. This one is really important. This is one that actually has a right answer and a wrong answer. You ready?”

“I think.”

“Well...Chuck...” Alex leaned over even further, fully showing off the valley of her cleavage. “Do you want to fuck me? Right now, in your ever so conveniently empty dorm room? You look like you could us a little bit of fun...and I definitely could use a good fuck. So…fuck me?”

Chuck's answer was predictably yes. From there it was a quick romp over to his very empty dorm room. Once they were in and his takeout set aside, Alexandra started to give Chuck a little direction.

“Go and sit on your bed Chuck,” she said. “Facing me. Got it?”

“Yep,” he replied simply. He had no problem doing exactly as she asked. With the promise of sex from this voluptuous brunette, he'd be willing to do almost anything.



“Good.” She smiled at him with an added wink of her sapphire eyes. Alex then peeled of her very tight t-shirt, setting it aside, her bra joining it soon after. Her already big grin only grew wider, letting a small laugh slip through when she noticed how utterly gob struck Chuck was upon seeing her bare tits. It was a common reaction, but one that Alexandra very rarely got tired of. She could only hope the look on his face when he came would be just as good if not better. They usually were.



“You want to suck them, don't you?” asked Alex. She began to slowly run her hands over her breast. Gently squeezing and fondling the massive globes. “Kiss these titties, suck these hard nipples...maybe even give them a little bite...that's what you want, isn't it Chuck?”

“Oh God yes,” he said. Chuck was utterly entranced by the sound of her voice and its seductive tone combined with the visual of Alexandra playing with her perfect tits.

“Good. Because you're going to get that. But first...first I think I'm going to be doing some sucking of my own.”

Alex got on all fours and began to crawl over to a very stunned but very happy Chuck. This was getting ready to be the best Spring Break ever.

It didn't take Alexandra too long to make it to her destination. She loved the look in Chuck's eyes as he watched her. He was already a rapt and very appreciative audience and she hadn't even touched him. She swore she felt him twitch a bit when she put her hands on his knees and pressed his legs apart. With the new space, Alex got that much closer.

She extended her tongue and licked the bulge of his khaki shorts. She could feel a slight shiver from Chuck and it made her wet. Alex wanted to jump his bones now, foreplay and teasing be damned. She was able to stop herself however. She didn't like her steak rare.

However, that didn't mean she had to take her time with everything. All Chuck had to do was blink once and his cock was free from the confines of his shorts and in the expert hands of Alexandra.

Now this...this was where she could take her time. She extended her tongue and gave the head of his quivering cock a long, slow and sensual lick, making Chuck croak out a groan. A devilish grin came across Alex's face, complete with her tongue curling around and licking her canines.

Alexandra wrapped her lips around the head, once more focusing all attention on his sensitive bell end. Chuck gripped the sheets on his bad tight as Alex started applying suction. Softly at first, then the heat slowly got turned up, her talented swirling around and working the glans. The suction increased until she released the tip of his pole with an audible pop. It wasn't left unattended however, as her hand began to pump his rod.

“I already have an answer from the look on your face, but I'm going to ask anyway,” said Alex, her tone confident and teasing. “That felt good didn't it? Tell me.”

“Fuck yes,” Chuck said.

“You want more?”

“Yes,” he said in a desperate growl.

“Well then, better go back to using this pretty mouth in a much more fun way, huh?”

Sure, Alex could have teased him, but that wasn't her game, at least not here. She was in more of a giving mood. She didn't hesitate in taking him back into her mouth. Though now she began to venture down a bit further. Taking more of his rock-solid girth in his mouth. Chuck had an average length, but a wonderful girth. It made both her mouth water and panties wet. She couldn't wait to have him inside of her pussy. But right now...she wanted a longer taste.

“Oh woooow....” Chuck groaned. Alex's pace was deliberate, taking her time whenever she got a really audible reaction from him. Every time her tongue worked is cock in just such the right way. She tested the waters with chuck, teasing the very edge of his cockhead by lightly dragging her front teeth across it. He liked it. He was gonna be a fun ride.

Alexandra began to speed up, using everything she had in her arsenal and what she knew was driving Chuck wild. It was a nonstop barrage of pleasure and t was almost too much from him to handle. She could feel it on her tongue as his cock began to throb and pulse. It'd be all too easy to let him go on her mouth. That was why she pulled off his cock and got to his feet.

Alex grinned wide at the look on Chuck's face; a mix of ecstasy and confusion. “Take it off,” she said as she started to remove the rest of her clothes. “All of it.”

While Chuck hurriedly began to remove his clothes Alex continued to distract him. His eyes kept darting towards her as she kicked off her shoes and began to peel off her jeans. She turned her back to him, bending over as she pulled her pants down. She could only imagine the look on his face when he got a view of her pale, round ass and just a peak of her glistening slit. Though when she turned back around and began to make her way over to him, she got a hint of that look as it faded away to anticipation.



“Lay back,” ordered Alex as she straddled him. His pants were still on, though now around his knees. She liked that. It turned her on to know he was so turned on he couldn't even get undressed correctly. Alex loved it when her men were so into it their brains began to get scrambled.

Alex placed her hand on his bare chest and gently began to push him back. When Chuck had completely reclined, she moved herself into position. She was on her knees above his crotch, her sopping pussy more than ready to sink down on his pole.



“Gonna ride your cock,” Alex said. She grasped his cock and began to pump it softly, teasing the head. “You want that? Feel this hot pussy surrounding this nice thick cock of yours?”

“O-oh fuck yes,” croaked Chuck.

“Nice to see we're on the same page Chuck.” The next sound to come from either of them were low moans as Alex sunk down on his cock.

“Mmmm perfect fit Chucky,” Alex said in a velvet-toned voice. She started to grind on his dick, working her hips while she played with her tits. Chuck was speechless at both the sight and the sensations. The look on Alex's face and how her own hands massaged and played with her breasts, pinching and tugging at her owns nipples created a pleasure cocktail when mixed with how her cunt felt on his dick.

“How's it feel?” asked Alex. “Tell me how good it feels...I'll tell you...I fucking love this cock...so thick...mmm it’s so goooood...”

Alexandra sped up, pausing Chuck's answer as he paused and gulped for breath. “So fucking good Alex,” he managed to eek out. “Oh fuck....” On instinct Chuck reached forward and grabbed Alex's hips and began to thrust up in her, his eyes locked on her luscious tits as they bounced from the motion.

“FUCK YEAH!” Alex yelled. “That's it Chuck...fuck that pussy...fuck it and tell me how good it feels...show me how good it feels...FUCKING TAKE IT!”

Alex grabbed his hands, motioning how she wanted them to move up her body, an instruction Chuck eagerly followed until he soon held her magnificent globes in her hand. But holding them wasn't enough. Chuck rose, sitting as Alex began to lean back. She braced her arms against the end of his bed, gripping the end post and pushing back against his thrusting cock and he began to suck and completely worship her stupendous tits. It was a reaction Alex was used to. She was more than aware of what her body had to offer. However, being used it didn't make it feel any less amazing. The kisses, the licks, the sucking...it always felt good in a whole new way. So far, no man lusted for her tits the same way. As for Chuck, he had a little bit of a wild streak in him. She hissed as her took her nipples between his teeth as he sucked on it, tugging it until he released and moved on to the next.

“Yess baby...fucking suck those tits...just like that...doing do good Chuckie...so fucking good....” Alex decided to let him take even more direct control, and Chuck let his animal out, pulling out Alex only to turn her around and bend her over on all fours. With one thrust followed by savage grunt he was inside her once more, much to Alex's delight.

“Fuck...nng yeah...fuck baby your pussy's fucking perfect...holy shit!”

“Mmm then don't you dare fucking stop...fuck me! Fuck...slap my ass...fucking SMACK it!” Chuck did just that, gearing back and laying a firm spank on Alex's ass, hard enough to leave a red handprint on her pale ass. And it drove Alex crazy, the brunette sex fiend letting out a loud cry of “FUCK YES!” with that smack and every one that followed it.

Alex may have loved seeing the look on her lovers' faces, but there was just something she loved about being on all fours. Being bent over and fucked...it was pure and primal, every hard thrust a hungry one that rocked her world. Her hand darted between her legs to play with her clit, adding to the incredible feeling Chuck's cock was already bringing her.

Every pump he made in Alex's cunt turned up the heat. She would squeeze and milk it even at this frenzied pace at just the right time. Her gripped her by the shoulders and gave her a series of fast, quick thrusts, making his own grunts reach a higher pitch. Faster and faster he took her paradisal pussy, if he went any faster he'd pop right away. Fortunately for them both Chuck wasn't so lost he didn't realize this.

“Mmmm I like that....” Alex cooed when his pace slowed. He was in her to the hilt, grinding and thrusting in her, going as deep as his thick cock could get. It was enough for those sapphire eyes of Alex's to roll in the back of her head. “Nnng deeper...oh fuck baby deeper.

Chuck pressed Alex down until she was flat against the bed, her massive tits pressed against the cheap mattress of his dorm room bed. It was the perfect position for him to give Alex what she wanted, for him to go deeper.

“Nnngggh yess baby...just like that,” she urged him. “Make me cum on that delicious fat cock of yours...I'm so close baby...you fuck me so fucking good Chuckie....”

As Alex moaned Chuck gave in to her demand, working his cock in and out of her succulent slit, going deep as he could. He would pull out almost all the way, unsheathing until just the head was left in her velvet folds before driving back in hard. Each motion like this drew a happy, dick drunk yelp from Alex's mouth. Those yelps got closer together as his pace increased. Every stroke got her closer and closer until her own end was just over the horizon.

“Ohhh fuck...fuck yeah Chuckie...gonna cum…right on your cock...” she gasped. “But you gotta do me a favor baby...you gotta fuck my tits baby...I want them fucking covered in your spunk…make me cum and you get to do that...make...me...oh fuuucckkkkk...”

With every word she had spoken Alex had spurred on Chuck just as she'd planned. He was more than willing to give in to her demand to get the reward she had just promised him. Fortunately for him and Alex both, the bust brunette wasn't far off.

“FUCK YES!!!” Alex cried out in a yell dripping with pleasure. As her cunt squeezed around Chuck's cock he continued driving into her, making Alex squeal even longer in delight. Then, just when he was about to hit that sweet point of no return he pulled out. Alex knew what time it was, and a promise is a promise.

She flipped onto her back and just as fast Chuck had straddled her chest. She gave him a wink before wrapping her massive breasts around his cock. With all the pieces in place it was time for the grand finale, and Chuck wasted no time, thrusts fast between that valley of flesh that was now slick with her own juices from his cock.

“Yeah...fuck those titties!” she urged. “Use them to make you cum...and I want it all...every last drop. Don't you dare fucking tease...I want everything you have Chuck...I earned it...fucking COVER ME!”

“HOLY SHIIIIIT!” yelled Chuck right as his cock erupted his white-hot love lava. Alex giggled with devilish glee as the first rope rocketed out of his cock to hit her face. She continued to stroke him with her tits and more and more of his hot white cum covered her mounds. When she noticed the tap was running dry she grabbed Chuck's sensitive prick and brought it to her mouth, sucking the last few drops clean. All while looking at the look of utter satisfaction on Chuck's face. The perfect view.

Chuck pulled away, leaning against his head board as he watched Alex making a show of scooping up his sperm and swallow it down.

And Alex did it all with a smile. Why wouldn't she? Chuck was just the first party date of her Spring Break.

******

Scarlett checked her watch. She was in the middle of the park, dressed in form-fitting workout gear that hugged all her curves in just the right way and was ready for a run. She wasn't quite ready to run yet. She was waiting for someone. Scarlett knew they wouldn't be late. One of Chris' many qualities always being on time.

“I'm not late, am I?” Chris Evans asked right as Scarlett looked away from her watch. Right on time.

“Far from it.” replied Scarlett. She got up and greeted him with a hug. He'd been back for a month but they were still in a weird limbo of getting to know each other again. It was mostly on Scarlett. There was still a lot of nerves there. Her mind kept going to the past no matter how many times the present looked so much more appealing. “You ready?”

“Pretty much,” he said. “What are we running?”

“I was thinking a couple miles, nothing too serious. Few laps around the park should do it. Start off slow, kind of buildup.”

“We are running right?” Chris jokingly asked. “I mean what you just said could easily apply elsewhere if I remember right.”

“Well, how about we get the heart pumping with a run first and see where the day takes us?” Scarlett gave him a wink as the both started stretching. This was how it had been since Chris returned to her life. Fun time spent together with light flirting or little else. Every day she hoped she could get herself over the barrier she'd put up between them and every day she felt she got closer...but it still felt miles away.

Once the mandatory stretching was done, the two began their laps with a light jog. Chris took a few quick glances at Scarlett's bouncing jugs. Scarlett knew, but didn't remotely mind.

“So, how does it feel to be the big dog on campus?” Chris asked.

“A lot of work.” Scarlett replied in between breaths. “But very worth it. I'd like to think I've made the school better for everyone.”

“Well from what I've seen that seems to be the case.”

“You've been other places than my office Mr. Evans?”

“Well when I got back I did take a little tour around the old stomping grounds.” Chris answered. “I saw nothing but good things. It definitely looked to be a better place than when we went here. Not that it was a slum or anything...but there were some issues.”

“You'd be surprised how quickly those issues fade away when you apply some original thinking and effort.”

“You've always had those in abundance...along with other perks.” Scarlett blushed a bit at the compliment. After all these yearshe was still the only guy who could give her butterflies with just a few words.

They continued talking for a few laps before taking a quick breather, checking their heart rates.

“You have any plans while the students are away?” Chris asked. “Or does the work never end for the dean?”

“There's still work to be done,” said Scarlett. “But I do have a lot more free time, if there's a suggestion for a dinner for two in the next thing you're going to say.”

“Still a mind reader,” he joked.

“Then that's a big yes from me. Thursday good?”

“Perfect.”

“Well...with that settled how about we finish up this run? Or are you tired of the view already?”

“You noticed?” he asked with an innocent, slightly embarrassed smile.

“Of course.” replied Scarlett. “I expected it. Why else would I suggest a jog date?” She winked at him and started running again, giving Chris a moment to take in a view of that ass in tight spandex before joining her once more.

[MaxwellLord]

*******

Cade Deveraux was groggy. His eyelids were heavy as he awoke in a room he wasn't familiar with. For a moment he thought he was hungover until he realized the total lack of a pounding head and cotton mouth. He quickly realized it was his own bedroom nor Kate Upton, where he'd been waking up occasionally. But this wasn't his T.A.'s bedroom. When he looked over behind him to see a jet-black head of hair attached to the curvy body next to him. If he had to take a guess, it was one of his advanced music history students, Katy Perry. The moment that clicked in his head, the night before came back and he felt a stirring for a certain kind of breakfast in bed.

While ruminating on that possibility, the amorous music professor gingerly stepped out of the bed and headed to the bathroom. After that quick turn her returned the bedroom to see a very awake Katy Perry sitting up in bed, her bluish-grey eyes almost as inviting as her delectable tits.



“Morning Professor,” she said, adding a little sultry sizzle to the title of Professor. “You were certainly the best option for a pre-Spring Break bash.”

“Well, how could I refuse my favorite student?” he grinned. He slid back into bed and planted a kiss on her lips. “You think maybe your favorite Professor could convince you for one more romp before you hit the road, Ms. Perry?”

“Maybe not a full-fledged fuck...but I think after a hat trick of orgasms last night you deserve a little bit of a breakfast treat.” Katy licked at his lips before throwing the sheets off her body and laying back. “How about you take that talented cock of yours and fuck my tits? Give me some cream before I have my coffee?”

“Now how could I refuse an invite like that?” Cade said, and his dick agreed with him, hardening already with the invitation. Only moments after Katy had gotten position Cade followed. He slapped his cock on her supple tits while Katy reached over to her nightstand to grab the lube the two had used on her ass the previous night. She rubbed some of the clear gel in the valley between her tits. The moment she was done was the green light for Cade.



He placed his hands on hers as his cock began to glides between her now-slick titties.

“Mmmm, fits like a glove, doesn't it professor?” Katy asked. “That nice hard cock slamming between these titties. Feels right at home, doesn't it?”

“Oh definitely,” Cade groaned. He slid his tool between her lovely mounds. Slow at first. It was hardly the first time he'd sampled any part of Katy's body, least of all her tits. Nevertheless, the feeling of being between Katy Perry's tits was one Cade always liked to savor a bit before building up his pace.

As for Katy, while getting titfucked wasn't exactly the yellow brick road to an orgasm, she'd be lying if she said it didn't get her off just a bit. There was just something about the feeling of a cock in her cleavage. The pumping, sometimes desperate. Feeling it glide and throb between her melons and how wild it drove men gave her more than a few tingles down below. She knew she had amazing tits and both seeing and feeling the way men felt about them drove her wild and Professor Deveraux was giving her a full show showing why she loved it.



He was so in love with the sensation of fucking her tits he was beyond words. That was fine. Katy had more than enough words for the moment.

“Mmmm fuck those big tits with that nice cock...fuck yes professor...I don't know where I like it better....my pussy...between my tits...up my ass...in my mouth...oh fuck baby it all feels so fucking good. Your cock is AMAZING professor....and I want the cum you're going to shoot for me...all over...I want it on my face...all over these titties...all of it baby.”

Cade's only response were grunts of affirmation. He pumped between her funbags faster and faster, his voice getting more on edge as Katy cheered him on.

“My tits make you feel good baby? Make you wanna cum? Shoot all over professor...mmm baby I need it...I need your cum!”

“Oh fuck...fuck...KATY!!!” cried the Professor, his grunt and growls coming in unison with every rope of cum rocketing out from the tip of his cock and covering Katy just where and how she asked for it.



Katy was actually reveling it. The warmth of the cum on her tits and face, the taste of it on her outstretched pink tongue. It was a delicious wakeup call made even more so as Cade brought his still sensitive cock to her mouth where Katy closed her lips around it, sucking the last few streams and dribbles from his dick.

“How was my extra credit professor?” Katy asked cheekily. “I make the grade?”

“And then some Ms. Perry,” said Cade. “And then some.”

“Well, with that kind of sendoff surely you wouldn't mind if I took a brief break to the shower?” Katy asked, licking the remaining cum up off her fingers. Cade nodded, sliding off of Katy and allowing the sexpot brunette.

While Katy took care of her own needs in the bathroom and getting her morning shower, Cade began to put his clothes back on. He'd go and shower at home, maybe call Kate up afterwards to see if she'd want to partake in some afternoon delight.

He thought he'd text her now, only to have his high brought down as he saw more than a dozen missed calls, all from his ex-wife Jessica Alba. He didn't even have to listen to the voicemails to figure out what the problem was. It was his week to have the boys. He was supposed to pick them up last night until Katy Perry made a very convincing argument as to why his focus should be on her.

Besides, the boys were resilient. They could handle him being a day late. Jessica however was definitely going to give him an earful though. All the more reason he was hoping Kate had some free time later.





******* 

Jake Triton was a few things. College student, pro wrestler and gym rat. While the first two had brought him a lot in his life so far, far from the least being his girl Lili Reinhart, the third one had brought had brought about a unique super power. He knew the perfect time to hit the gym.

Jake liked working out as solo as he could get. While he loved crowds while he was working, when he was working out a crowd was the last thing he wanted. It threw off his focus and made his workout suffer to see that many people around him. He didn't know why that would happen at the gym, but it just did. So, a sixth sense developed to determine when the best time to hit a gym would be to get the least amount of people.

At Bluto's the local gym off campus, that time was around eleven in the morning. For some reason locally, it was a near ghost town. And right now, with everyone leaving for beaches and lake houses for the spring vacation, he got one last extra private workout before he himself left for Lake Havasu with his crew.

There were maybe a handful of people in along with him. Two were on the pool floor doing laps, as he could see through the weight/cardio window. The other guy was in the steam room. The last person was someone that Jake was trying to keep his mind off of, as that was another problems gym could often cause him.

The other person who sharing a floor with him was a woman. A beautiful woman. Jake had seen her here a lot, checking him out just as he had her, always drinking in her sexy, fit body and her deep brown eyes. But that's all it was, checking out. Jake didn't need that kind of trouble in his life anymore. So far that, that hadn't been an issue.

And though he didn't think it would be, Jake's eyes kept creeping towards her in this even more empty gym. Their eyes had met more than a few times. Whether she was on the elliptical machine or doing butterfly presses, they just kept going to each other with their gazes.

But that's all it was and Jake wanted to keep it that way. He had Lili. He had a dream girl. He wasn't going to screw that up like he had with others in the past. But looking was still okay.

Of course, the woman didn't get the just looking memo that Jake had drawn up. While her was doing curls, she came by the weight bench and start to load it up. It was quite a lot for someone of her frame to lift. It was about a 100 lbs. He almost wanted to say something. She beat him to it.



“Can you spot me?” she asked, a hint of a Spanish accent. Another shot at his defenses. “I think that is right term...where you help with lifting. You look big enough for it, yes?”

“You sure you're big enough?” Jake replied, finally giving in to doing more than just looking. “No offense, but that's a lot of weight.”

“I am stronger than I look,” she said, her smile very sensual. “So, you will be helping?”

“Sure.” The woman laid down after she smiled at him with her full, plump lips. Jake got in position at the head of the bench. She took a grip of the bar. “How many reps?”

“Five I think. Three sets? Unless you have objection?” The sarcasm in her tone had a sexiness to it, almost coming out like a tease.



“Works for me.” The woman licked her lips and got ready. Jake was ready as well, primed to grab that weight bar the moment she lost control or balance. She didn't however. Though every press was slow, she made it. Every rep. Every set. Jake was almost useless. It was a struggle but only the same kind he'd have if he was just challenging himself. This woman really was stronger than she looked.

“Nice work,” said Jake.

“Gracias.” she replied. She caught Jake's looking over her gleaming body as she toweled off.  She did some looking of her own, though she was for more willing to admit her thoughts to herself. “Impressed, yes?”

“Definitely,” said Jake. And it was certainly about more than the weights.

“I've seen you here many times,” the woman said. “Pretty strong. Fast too. Great cardio. Not too many estupidos here respect the cardio. All about building the muscle. Shit stamina.”

“Well in my business I can't really afford not to have good cardio.”

“What business is that?”

“Professional wrestler.” Jake stated.

“You are on TV like the...what was his name...the Stone Cold?”

“Well not like Stone Cold Steve Austin just yet. Still doing the bingo halls and school gyms.”

“Start at the bottom, yes?” the woman said. “What Is your name?”

“In ring or right now?”

“True name, por favor.”

“I think I'll need an equal exchange,” Jake said, the name “Lili” seeming to be a distant memory.

“Ana,” she said. “Ana De Armas. Now your turn Mr. Luchadore.”

“Jake Triton.”

“I said your real name.”

“That is.”

“Aye, I can only imagine what your wrestler name is Jake.” Ana picked up her towel and slung it on her shoulder. “I'll be seeing you I think.”

“Most likely,” Jake said, not even realizing he was stepping into the same bad habits he had before Lili. He was barely aware of it and brushed it off. All it was conversation. A little flirting? Sure. But flirting wasn't an issue.

It was however, usually the beginning of the issue.

The rest of his workout went just as planned, the encounter with Ana faded to the back of his mind as he got in as much of a workout as he could before a week off. He was laser focused and before he knew it, it was time to hit the showers.

Once he was in the shower room he noticed his luck was good for once in that area as the water came out nice and hot. The hot water felt good on the muscles he knew were going to ache later. At the very least this might soothe it a bit. Relax him some more.

However, while his pulse was finally starting to cool down completely his heart rate shot way back up when her felt a hand grasp his cock from behind, followed by the feeling of breasts pressed against his back.

“What the hell?” he asked with a start.

“Relax Jason,” Ana said, running her hand over his tone back while the other softly worked his hardening cock. “It is just me.”

“What are you doing?”

“Returning the favor...giving you a spot, yes?” Ana grinned as she felt his dick grow in her hands. “Caramba, from the size of this I think you might need a little help with the heavy lifting.”

“Well, not needed,” he grunted. “But very appreciated.” With every stroke Ana led him back down a path Jake knew all too well. And every stroke was skilled, Ana going nice and slow at first, stropping at the tip and running her thumb in a circle on the glans. Jake began to shiver from the pleasured heat Ana was providing.

“Good...very good,” Ana said, she took a quick love bite on the back, Licking the toned muscle as the flesh was beneath her teeth. She reached her other hand around, playing with his balls as she expertly stroked his rod. “But I'm thinking you might like something a bit...more?”

Ana released her heavenly grip and put her hands-on Jake's side, signaling him to turn around. Jake followed the direction well, seeing Ana in her full form. If his cock wasn't already worked to full mast the view of that perfect nude body would have done it. Her breasts were perky, nipples hard. Perfectly delicious and more than handful.



“Like what you see, yes?”

“I think that answer's obvious.” Jake was about to go forward to show Ana just how much he liked it but she paused him.

“Not just yet.” Before Jake could even gather to question this, he got the picture when Ana got to her knees. She was face level with his cock now. She once more reached for his cock. Ana softly ran her hands up and down the rock-hard flesh pole. It had such a nice feel in her hand, and she was more than ready explore where else it might feel even better,

“Mmmmm,” hummed Jake. Ana had her mouth open near the crown, running her tongue circles around it. Just a preview of what was to come. The Latina lover opened up a bit more and took Jake's cock into her mouth, getting a much rowdier groan to bellow from his mouth.

Ana wasn't going fast. She wanted this to build. But she was also well aware that despite the gym being almost completely deserted, it wasn't abandoned. She went wright into a medium pace, working her head as she gave him one hell of a getting to know you suckjob.

“God damn girl,” Jake growled. Ana had him in between her lips and on the ropes and her was loving it. He tried to avoid looking down at her. Somehow, she knew when he would do it and would always give him a look so sexily lethal that if he gazed to long he would blow right on the spot. Even without the visual input the tactile influence of her talented tongue was more than enough to light the fuse. It was almost aggressive, building him up, slithering right up until he couldn't take it any more then backing off, flicking her tongue rapidly on his cockhead before returning to business.

Ana could have made him cum if she wanted. She knew how to get it out of a man. Her record was twenty seconds. It was a point of pride for Ana and one of a little bit of shame for her male partner at the time. But Ana didn't quite want her luchadore lover to cum just yet.

Ana got to her feet, a confident closed-mouth smile on her face. Her hand was still on Jake's cock. Ana's lips parted slightly, her tongue licking around her lips. Jake grunted as she rubbed the head of his cock against her opening, the slickness of her slit feeling almost electric on him. And the spark from that electricity lit that fuse.

Jake lifted Ana up, his grip on her ass and pinned her to the wall.



“What are you waiting for Luchadore?” she said, tying the noose that Jake had put around his own neck. “Fuck me.”

With Ana pinned tightly against the wall Jake thrust his cock inside her and it felt better than he could have imagined. Hot, tight and a slice of heaven by way of Hell. Water ran down their bodies while Ana's pussy was filled to the bring with Jake's cock. It was hard, heavy, fast and just like Ana wanted it. Tenderness was her thing. She liked her sex hot and rough. The affection was the heat, and the point was cumming. She didn't have boyfriends, she had fuck partners.

Jake was showing heavy appreciation for being the latest of them, his mouth sampling the buffet of her body. Her full lips, her skilled tongue, and of course those intensely captivating breasts of hers. His hands weren't taking it easy either. Ana had one legs still wrapped around Jake's waist while the other was planted back down on the floor of the shower, providing a bit more balance and actually allowing Jake to go even deeper in her love canal. He kept one hand on her heavenly ass while the other ran up her toned back. His eyes were locked on her. Ana's face was pure passion, a mix of English and Spanish falling from her lips and all with the clear message of “fuck me”. But she never broke her gaze. Jake's ears weren't the only thing getting the message.

Jake pulled out of Ana and spun her around, her back arched and firm ass staring back at him. He gave her a hard smack on those firm buttocks before reentering her. Now between them the balance was perfect. Ana was braced against the wall and her legs on the floor. Jake gave into her, driving hard and fast into her hungry cunt.

“Madre di dios...oh yes...fuck me...fuck me so good baby,” Ana whined. Jack was pleased to do exactly as she asked. He held hard on to Ana's hips and drove into her with reckless abandon. The wet collision of their bodies meeting echoed off the shower walls along with their moans. Ana loved it like this. What she could get from a man with so little.

That was her little kink, getting the men that were spoken for. Married men, engaged, just attached. Ana already thought of Jake as a very attractive man. She'd seen him at the gym enough to think about approaching. But then we she saw a beautiful blonde one day dropping him off with a big kiss, she knew she had to have him.

It took so little for her to get him. He didn't even pretend to fight it off. That gave Ana and extra thrill with every powerful pump he gave her.

With one thrust Jake went extra deep, sandwiching her between him and the wall of the shower room.

“Mm harder,” she said, knowing all too well exactly what her accent was doing to him. “I won't break...fuck me...faster...come on now...fuck me so I cum for you...cum on that cock...harder now...HARDER CABRON!”

Jake had no problem complying with that request. Ana could feel his hot breath on her neck as he drove into her with hard, quick strokes. He was racing towards the finish line but Ana already had a solid lead on him. After all, a taken man was her thrill. Her drug. And she was riding high about to catch that dragon.

“FUUUUCK YES!” Ana said, slamming her fists against the wall. “FUCKING YES! OH SHIT!”

“Yeah, fucking cum for me Ana...cum right on this...fucking…cock!” yelled Jake, those last three words being punctuated by three very deep thrusts into her. The way her body quivered and shook against his just drove him to continue through her orgasm, each thrust highlighting the sensations in Ana's body.

That wasn't to say that her orgasm had no effect on his. She'd taken everything out of him with her own climax, forcing his front and center.

“Gonna cum!” Jake yelled.

“Pull out!” ordered Ana. “My face...all of it!”

Jake pulled out of her and Ana spun around, on her knees by the time she finished. Her nails lightly ran up and down his thighs while her face looked up at him, absolutely dick drunk and begging for his load.

“GOD DAMN IT!” bellowed Jake. Cock in hand, it erupted like volcano all over Ana's face, making the horny Latina moan in pleasure as the white-hot ooze covered her.

“Mmm si baby...all of it...every drop of cum...”

Jake was giving her just that, Ana’s face covered in white streaks of jizz. She stuck her tongue out and he placed his cock right on it as the last few droplets drizzled out from his dick. Ana gave it one last, sweet suck before getting to her feet. She licked some of the cum from around her lips then went under the spout of the shower, rinsing the few remains down the drain.

“Gracias for the good time Jake,” she said. “Now I think I will be having my own shower. ” She waved at him and stepped out of the shower, leaving Jake to finish up his actual shower.



He began to do that, washing up and thinking about the week ahead. The only thing not on his mind was guilt. He felt none of it. And why should he? It was just one time. It didn't count as cheating on Lili.

And history began to repeat itself, and just like every time before Jake wasn’t too concerned about it.

****** 

One would think the local brothels would be booming during Spring Break. That wasn't the case. Most of their customer base left town for the week. This was hard on Bella's girls, but they all were mainly made up of the student body as well. It was a slump Bella was always prepared for and had essentially designated for her girls as an official unofficial vacation week.

Sophia Bush's softer side of selling sex however saw a slight dip, but her solution was essentially business as usual. Quite a lot of her patronage tended to stay behind. She also mostly skewed to the older crowd, which was mainly professors. They stuck around and partook in the services Sophia and her girls provided.

So unlike Bella, Sophia was still in her at home office, taking care of paperwork and other such boring but necessary business for the business. It was the best time for her employees to get a hold of her. So, when she heard a knock at her door she wasn't remotely startled. Business as usual.

“Come in,” said Sophia, putting her pen down and bringing her attention to the door. In walked Camila Cabello, her usual bubbly self. But still, Sophia could see there was something on the Cuban cuties mind. “Take a seat Camila.”

“Thanks,” said Camila, taking the seat directly in front of Sophia's desk. “How's your day?”

“Peaceful and long.” replied Sophia. “And busy too. So, if you don't mind the shortness Camila, please tell me what's on your mind and how I can fix it.”

“Okay.” Camila took a deep breath. How could she tell Sophia she wanted out? That she met someone and just wanted to be for him. As the question of how to get the statement out she could see Sophia was getting tired of waiting. “I want to stop,” she finally blurted. “I…I don't want to do this anymore. I met someone...and…I only want to be with him. He hasn't put the choice on me...hasn't even mentioned it. I just...I don't think I can do this job and be with someone at the same time.”

“Is that all?” Sophia asked. “Done.”

“Wait, really?”

“Camila, listen,” Sophia said. She took off her glasses and walked to the front of the desk, sitting on the edge and looking right at the younger woman in front of her. “Me and my competition don't agree on much, but we do agree no one should be doing this unless they want to. So, if someone wants out, they're out.”

“It's that easy?” Camila asked.

“That easy,” Sophia said. “The only thing I ask of you is you finish your one, last booked job. He called this morning, one of your usual’s. Already booked him.”

“Who is it?”

“Mr. Scott,” Sophia said.

“Done,” Camila said. Mr. Scott, or Ted as he preferred to be called, was a call girl's dream. He paid top dollar like he was getting a girl's ass for just a blowjob. Sometimes it'd be more, like a lap dance to get him hard. A little strip tease, then some head. Swallow and you're done. And he was one of the nicer ones. Not that any of the clients she'd ever had were anything but that, Sophia screened well, but she definitely noticed there was a bit more kindness to him even amongst a pool of fairly polite perverts. “He have any special requests?”

“Just that you wear something really sexy. I'm thinking he wants a bit of a strip before the suck.”

“I can do that,” said Camila. “After that...back to the nine to five for me.”

“About that,” Sophia said. “I need a new assistant. Someone to take of all the appointments and such. Get my lunch, things like that. Kat just got an office job that honestly did pay better...so, since I know you're in need of gainful and slightly more legitimate employment, you in?”

“Are you serious?”

“Of course.” Sophia replied. “And I already know your references are impeccable. You start after Spring Break. And don't worry about your class schedule. I'm sure your old boss will provide it.” Sophia gave her a wink and a smile to seal the deal.

“Thanks Soph,” Camila said, getting up to hug her old and new boss. “I really appreciate it.”

“No problem.” Sophia reached for a piece of paper from her desk and handed it to Camila. “Here's Mr. Scott's info. After that, it's week off then back to the working week. Just with more clothes.”

******

It had been a bad few weeks for Ben Farano. He lost his girl, his apartment and had just recently been cut off by his parents. To be honest he didn't expect his brother Peter to follow through with his threat after Ben ratted him out for living with his girlfriend.

Needless to say, when his parents found out he slept with one of the professors on campus none of the tricks he knew to calm them down were going to work. He was in it deep. And as much as he would have loved to blame Peter, he knew it was on him. Ben's cockiness had gotten him in this mess. He probably could have juggled Sabrina and Lucy, no problem. But adding in Chastain was the straw that broke the camel's back.

On the bright side, at least Jessica was more than willing to fuck him and give him a place to crash still. She wasn't into him as much as she was the sex. And since he wasn't one of HER students, there was really nothing she could get in trouble for.

While he appreciated a place to stay, he knew it wasn't a romance thing. Jessica hammered that aspect home when she left for Spring Break with a Post-It note explaining he was pretty much on his own and to not bring anyone over to her place and not to touch the food or the booze.

So, he had a roof over his head but not so much in the way of food. He was still making money with editing gigs on the side, but it'd be a lot easier if he didn't have to pay for everything by himself.

Which was what brought him to a bar. It wasn't the Casket. He didn't want to risk bumping in to Lucy just yet. It was downtown and not quite as upbeat as any of the places ear campus were. Not that he needed that while he was nursing his beer.

Though just because his attention was focus on his beer and his troubles didn't mean Ben was completely out of whack. He immediately took notice of the stacked brunette who took a seat next to him. She ordered a scotch, double and was ignorant of him. She seemed to have her own issues that needed to be drowned out via inebriation.

“Looks like you're having a worse time than I am,” Ben said to the woman. “That's pretty heavy duty.”

“And it's only the first.” she replied. “Been a rough time lately.”

“I hear that.”

“It's just…you ever just put together something so perfect and flawless, fool proof even only to realize that since a fool made the plan, it was always going to fail?”

“Kinda,” said Ben. “There's a difference between confidence and pride. Pride fucks you way harder.”

“I heard that,” the lady said, smirking at Ben. She held up her glass to his beer bottle. Ben took the hint and clinked it together. “What's your name wise man?”

“Ben Farrano,” he replied. “You?”

“Kira Kosarin.”

******



It may have been one in the afternoon, but to Vanessa Morgan the sun shining on her face felt just as warm and fresh as it would have at the crack of dawn. She turned over and saw Eric sleeping next to her. They'd both had a long, hot night and he was still recovering in dreamland.

Vanessa decided to let him rest a bit more. She slid out of bed, still as bare naked as she was when she and Eric finally hit the sheets. Ever since they started dating they couldn't keep off of each other. Spring Break would be no different.

Well, a little different. She had some special plans for them both during the strip club's Spring Break car wash promotion. The hottest women in the sexiest bikinis getting sudsy and wet. It was easy money. All the profits went to some local charity, a tax write-off for the owners to be sure. But the women got to keep the tips, and Vanessa was working every shift of it. She figured she'd make more money and actually get to see the sun for more than a few hours. Plus, her nights could pretty much just be her and Eric which had a lot of appeal to them.

Vanessa made her way to her bathroom and started up a shower. The water was so hot it began to steam up the bathroom almost immediately. Just how Vanessa liked it.



She slid the glass door open and stepped inside. The shower was large, much larger than the rest of the apartment to the people who'd seen it. The shower wasn't a he, luxurious affair, but it was certainly big enough for fun with one or more.

Right as those memoires flooded her senses and the hot water hit her skin, Vanessa made a promise to herself to make some memories with Eric in the shower sometime soon.

Of course, the moment she felt her hair get brushed away and felt a kiss on her neck Vanessa knew that promise was about to be fulfilled.

“I wake you?” she asked, reaching behind her to grab and pump Eric's cock.

“Yeah...probably should thank you for that,” Eric said. “I like to get an early start on my day.”

“It's one in the afternoon.” Vanessa replied. She breathed in deep as Eric's hands started to roam her body. Moving softly up her back and over her shoulders, giving her a quick massage before holding and cupping her breasts.

“Close enough.” He kissed her shoulder and neck again while his hands played and massaged her tits. Vanessa had been his first everything. First girlfriend, first sexual partner and even first love...though he didn't quite know how to tell her that. She showed a lot of patience towards him and his inexperience, never once making him feel inadequate. And every time they had sex, he got a bit more confident. Now? Now he knew exactly how to work her body. And Vanessa loved his new-found confidence.

“Mmmm baby,” she moaned, letting the hot water run down her body just as his hands did. She leaned her head back on his shoulder when her rolled her nipples between his fingertips. Eric wasn't her first, but it didn't make him any less special. He had something about him that just drew Vanessa in. She'd hate to use a cliché term as soul of a poet...but his heart kept her coming back. His eagerness in the bedroom didn't hurt either. At this point he knew just how to make Vanessa putty in his hands, something he was well on his way to doing.

“Ohhhhh Eric!” Vanessa wined when his fingers began to probe her slit. “Nnnn right there honey...oh yes....” While Eric was making Vanessa a very comfortable girl, she hadn't forgotten about him at all, his cock having grown rock hard in her skilled hand. And while she didn't mind Eric taking the lead by joining her in the shower, Vanessa felt now was the time best for her to take charge.

She released her tantalizing grip on his cock and turned to face him. Vanessa pressed her lips to Eric's, giving him a smile that was just for him, burning sexy and loving. Her smile grew wider when she saw Eric breath in deep when her hand once more gripped his dick, now focusing on the crown.

“Nice and hard for me,” she said. “I love that. Makes me feel so good that you want me so bad Eric. You know what? I want you even more. Feel you...hold you...taste you...”

Vanessa kissed him again, this time breaking it as she went to his knees, kissing a trail down his body until she got eye-level with his cock. She took hold of Eric's hard member with both hands, gliding her palms up and down it. “So hard…so ready for me. I like that. Love how it feels.” She brushed her face against his cock, her cheeks tenderly caressing the solid muscle. “So good. And all for me. Just like every inch of me is yours. Every. Inch.”

“Vanessa....” Eric said, his voice somewhere between a moan and a whisper.

“Mmm I like that. The way you say my name. You need it just as much I do. So I'm gonna give us what we both want.” Vanessa kissed his thigh and looked up at him. “I can't wait to taste you again baby.”

“Oh wow,” Eric groaned. This was far from the first time Vanessa had blown him but it never stopped feeling amazing. She always started with just the head, almost making love to that sensitive bundle of nerves with her mouth while her hand deftly played with his balls and the other nonchalantly pumped his shaft. It was just for that added bit of feeling, a supporting stroke or two for the main event that was her mouth.

Vanessa's tongue sensually rolled around the mushroom tip, taking a random pause to lick his glans like an ice cream cone. She could hear the shiver run up his spine and out his mouth in a moan. Desperate and appreciative. That was her signal to go a bit deeper.

Her hands moved up his body, resting at his stomach where his own hand joined them. Now it was all on Vanessa's mouth to do the heavy lifting. Not that she minded. She loved to give pleasure just as much as receive it, and as her pace increased.

Eric squeezed her hands tighter as Vanessa gave it her all, her tongue swiping across all the right places in just the right way, a snake slithering a trail of fire. She could have finished him right there. Eric knew Vanessa well enough by now. He knew she was just keeping him on the edge, just on the verge of that final high. The only thing keeping her from that was she wanted it to. They were going to share that passionate high together.

Vanessa released Eric's cock, getting to her feet. The entire room seemed even hotter now, the misty view of the steam adding a new layer to thinks. It was almost like the smokiness of the strip club where she worked, but cleaner, more pure. Fitting.

She gripped his cock again and ran the engorged head over her slit. The hot water from the shower nozzles sprayed and rand down her back as she continued to softly pump his dick. “I want you inside me...this perfect fucking cock...your cock...I want you inside me...you always feel so good in me Eric.”

Vanessa released his cock and blew Eric a kiss. Eric responded, pulling Vanessa close and pinning her against the white tile of the shower. They stared each other out, Eric holding her thigh as her lifted her leg up. With the other hand, he positioned his piston on her wet and waiting opening.

“Oh Eric....” Vanessa moaned as he entered her. He always took a moment to savor how she felt around him. Even with a quickie. It got Vanessa off more than a little, she couldn't deny. But the moment he began to pick up was always a lot more fun. When Eric began to pick up the pace, Vanessa melted completely into him, moaning and crying his name.

It didn't take too long for the pair to get frenzied. Hungry kisses and licks to each other. Lips to neck to chest, though Eric couldn't resist taking a little time to give her tits their due. It was a move Vanessa loved, holding and pressing his face in the bounty of her cleavage.

“Mmm yes suck my tits...I want to feel how much you want me...take these titties Eric...oh just like that honey....” Vanessa's eyes shut and a big open mouth smile came over her face while Eric feasted on her tits, sucking her sensitive nipples into his mouth one after the other.

And while Eric's mouth was very busy, his cock was working even harder inside of Vanessa's cunt. Working his hips, driving himself in deep and slow. Eric was finally able to pull his attention away from Vanessa's tits to look at his face. It was in a state of erotic bliss, every moan and cry driving him to go harder, deeper inside her. Vanessa stuck out her tongue and Eric followed, the two licking at each other before meeting in a savage kiss.

Vanessa had led the dance between them so far, but now Eric wanted to take the lead. He pulled out of Vanessa, kissing her again before spinning her around in the shower, facing the sliding glass door.

“Gonna take me dirty huh baby?” Vanessa said, gulping a bit when Eric started playing with her clit before re-entering her. “Gonna bend me over and make me cum? I'm such a lucky dirty girl...only for you though...just for you...”

That last word trailed off into a low moan when Eric's dick re-entered her. It was a bit harder, faster this time. And Vanessa was pushing back at him, her arms braced against the glass.

“Fuck me baby...nnngh right there Eric...oh baby...oh baby right there...just like that...” The words dripped from Vanessa's mouth right as a new idea creeped in. “Mmmm how about we do something a little different baby? Just for me?”

“Anything...oh fuck anything for you Ness....”

“It's for you too baby,” said Vanessa. “Fuck my ass. I want you to feel all of me...I want that cock up my ass...please...I want to feel you there...deep inside...”

“Are you sure?” Eric said.

Vanessa rose up and looked at him over her shoulder. She caressed his cheek with her hand and softly kissed him. “Very.”

Eric gave Vanessa a few more pumps before pulling out, bringing his slick cock up to her tight, puckered whole. Vanessa bent back over, looking over her shoulder. She locked eyes with her man, ready to give him two magic words. “Do it.”

Vanessa grimaced a bit as Eric pressed forward, her hand working her clit as Eric pushed slowly, easing himself inside of her tight hole. They both inhaled deep when his cock finally popped in.

“Oh wow,” Vanessa said. “That's...mmm. Fuck that's big...fucking tight.”

“Too much?”

“Not for you baby,” Vanessa reassured. “Keep going.”

Eric held tight on Vanessa's full hips, slowly working his cock in her ass inch by inch. The pace was slow. No matter how many green lights Vanessa gave him Eric wasn't going to go full jackhammer in her ass for both of their sake.

Vanessa appreciated the gentle touch, slowly acclimating to Eric's girth up her ass. Vanessa knew her man was packing heat. It was a nice bonus to go along with him being so wonderful to her. The sweetheart of her dreams packing a dick that could make her dirtier dreams come true...and often did that.

“Oh god baby...oh…holy shit Eric...fuck this is so good baby...you feel good no matter where you are...oh fuck...harder now sweetie...fuck me just a bit harder...oh fuck I'll cum for you...all for you...damn...damn damn...”

Eric, far beyond words right now, simply took the direction Vanessa gave, thrusting just a bit harder and just a bit faster, it brought a smile to Vanessa's face as her moans grew more and more intense. Soon she was pressed against the glass wall of the shower, the mocha breasts squished tight as Eric's pace built up, his breaths as fast and short as his pumps.

He thrust deep into her, Vanessa crying out, “YES!” She was close, teetering so close. Every slow, deep thrust Eric was making up her tightest of tight holes driving her crazier and crazier. He was close too. Vanessa wanted him to feel every last bit of the pleasure she was feeling.

“Gonna...oh shit baby...Eric...nnngh gonna make me cum...cum with your perfect cock in my ass...,” Vanessa said. “I want you to cum...in me...I want to feel your dick shoot...all of it...all for me...just for me...ohhh baby yesss...”

Vanessa's body quaked as a growling moan bellowed from her lips. She came, her asshole squeezing Eric's cock snug and tight as he continued to thrust. It wasn't too many thrusts though as soon he emptied his balls up her ass, Vanessa urging every hot stream of cum out of his dick with the squeezing of her ass and her velvet words.

“Yessss oh baby every drop...every single drop...all for me...just for me...all of it...please...”

Eric did just that, his mouth releasing hot breaths against her neck as he gave her every last bit he had before pulling his exhausted prick from her ass. He moved until his back was against the tile of the shower and Vanessa turned around her back to the glass of the shower door. They locked eyes, laughed in the orgasmic high.

“Wow,” Vanessa said.

“Wow?” Eric asked.

“Big time wow.” Vanessa moved toward him and he her, the pair meeting on their knees in the shower for a kiss.

“Not to seem like I'm rushing things but I'm pretty sure I'm falling in love with you,” Vanessa said, any filter she may have had blown off by her orgasm.

“Well, considering I'm in love with you, I don't think it's too much of a rush.”

“Perfect.” Vanessa got to her feet and right back under the show spout. “Now how about we make it official by finishing up in the shower? I think I might be a little dirtier now than when I got in.”



******

The last bit of preparation for the long drive to Lake Havasu had become. The vans had been packed by all, though Jake and Jose and had done a lot of the heavy lifting. Right now, it was the last-minute check of anything left behind.

Sabrina had her pipe and some of her favorite strain ready, Hailee almost forgot her phone, but everything was clear and everyone was ready, save for Camila and Peter. Camila was frantically searching for her earbuds. Sure, she could always by another pair but it was just annoying she couldn't find the case. She didn't know what Peter was still looking for since it was unusual for him to forget anything. Then again with the lack of sleep he'd had in the past few weeks she could see something finally slipping his mind at this point.

She'd just bout given up hope when she finally broke down and decided to actually look in the cushions of the couch. It was too cliché to even consider, but sure enough, that's right where they were.

“Of fucking course,” she said. “Because I really need my life to be a sitcom.”

“Find them?” Peter asked, coming from around the corner.

“Yeah.” replied Cami. “You find...wait, what exactly were you looking for?”

“Well, technically my camera but honestly nothing,” he admitted. “I wanted to ask you something and I thought the best way to get a straight answer out of you was in private.”

“Okay....what did you need to ask me?”

“Well, what was all that yesterday when I brought up the photos on the wall being yours?”

“Oh...look...you know me. Probably better than anyone honestly. I don't want to be mad or short, especially to my friends, to the people I love. But stuff like that is a soft spot for me. I love those photos, that's why they're there. I just...I don't really want to talk about them being mine.”

“Why though? You're great. Or you were.”

“It's my dad. And mom. Hell, it's one of the few things they agree on. They are really, really focused on me being a lot more...business oriented. To the point where if I went forward with the whole photography thing as a career, I'd be cut off. No money for anything, on my own. So...executive decision time. No more photography. Hence, not wanting to talk about it.” Camila slouched on the couch, Peter soon taking a seat beside her.

“Well, you're talking about it now.”

“You're you. I could talk to you about anything. Like that time I threw up at my cousins wedding where I was the flower girl? You were the first person I told. Because I knew you wouldn't tell anyone. Just like I don't want you telling anyone this. And before you ask why, it's because I don't need everyone giving me some kind of pep talk to follow my dreams and all that. I just want to have fun this week, okay?” Camila slumped back in the couch, giving her patented “I'm done with this conversation” pose.

“You got it. But in return, I need a favor.”

“There's always a catch,” Camila said, a soft smile on her lips. “What's that?”

“Well, after essentially burning every candle in the world at both ends on the movie, I kind of don't even want to even think about looking at a camera.”

“Yet you brought yours,” she knowingly said, eyebrow cocked.

“Yep, the one we bought for filming. Does a good job with both video and stills too.”

“My annoying best friend-sense is tingling.”

“Then you'll say yes to being my surrogate photographer for the trip?” Peter grinned a big goofy grin and held out the camera to Cami, which she took with a comedic huff of her breath.

“Fine,” she said. “Just because it's you. But don't think this is going to be some magical growing experience where I decide to reclaim my artistic passion.”

“I won't...but that does sound like it'd be a decent Netflix original.”

“Well, just remember my name when it comes time for royalties,” said Camila before getting up. “And with that pseudo heart to heart out of the way, time to hit the road to lovely Lake Havasu.”

******

[MaxwellLord]

******



The first time Margot Robbie walked into the local smut store, she was nervous. She was there to pick up somethings just to spice up her marriage. A vibrator, some flavored lube, fuzzy handcuffs. Stuff that the vanilla girl she was then thought was risqué. She was absolutely sweating bullets, debating in the car for half an hour to even go in, worried that students or staff from the college would see her there and ruin her job as Scarlett's secretary.

But that was then. Back before Scarlett awoke something in her. Back before that night at the Halloween party. Back before her man got in on the dirtiness, reveling in it just as much as Margot had.

Now when Margot walked into the store there was a confidence. She didn't care who knew. She didn't mind that the people at the register knew her name. And she certainly didn't care if someone recognized her. Why would that matter? They were eager to see her. They knew she was going to suck their cock, and that was at the very least.



That was definitely on her agenda tonight. But there was also a purpose to it, He original extra dancing partner for the night of filth she and her hubby had planned had backed out. And by backing out he had decided to head to San Diego for break.

However, Margot wasn't fazed by that, not one bit. She always had an ace up her sleeve when it came to getting off. And she would play that card tonight at his usual haunt.

He was a student. Attractive enough. He wouldn't turn heads on first look. That wasn't his style. Margot learned what his style was one night when she came to the store to suck a few dicks and got fucked in ways she didn't know on the hood of his car. She was ravaged by him and she returned the favor. He got a name with a star next to it in her phonebook. Bobby with a star. No last name. That'd make it a bit too personal. It didn't matter if he knew hers. She knew what he looked like and it wouldn't be good for either if the world knew they got dirty in a dirty movie theater. It was the same deal with any of the staff and students she saw there. It created a code of mutual silence.

As Margot made her way to the private porno booths she was already soaking wet. It would have dampened her panties if she'd decided to wear some. Margot decided against that. They'd just get in the way. Right before she walked in she made eye contact with Bobby. That was all the signal he needed. He'd been waiting for her. Arrived just when she told him to, fifteen minutes before her. His job, aside from providing some dick on request to the Aussie blonde was to spread the word that if anyone wanted some fun to follow him to the sexiest blonde on two legs any of them had ever seen. When the men looked at her, they were not disappointed.



Margot walked in, taking in a wall displaying the DVD's shown in the booth. They were displayed on a big wall right in the entrance and again in the back. Both walls were lit with lewd neon signs. The perfect lighting for sleaze.

Sluts with big tits, small tits, fat asses all around the most delicious looking cocks and pussies Margot had ever seen, not counting of course the ones she'd seen in person. These were professional privates and made her mouth water. She was going to need that.

Margot walked to the end of the wall dropped her purse and turned around, facing the entrance and planting her palms against the dirty walls of the house of filth. Her grin got wide when Bobby came towards her. Behind him were the men he had told to follow. About seven, all regular samplers of Margot's wares. They followed directions well, hanging back and forming a queue as Bobby made the first approach.

“Hello there Bobby,” Margot said, her already inviting voice becoming more enticing with her accent. “So glad you accepted my invitation.”

“Have I ever turned one down?” Bobby asked. He was so close to Margot he could almost feel the heat radiating off her body. “Then again, I doubt I could resist it.” He proved his words too true when he brought his hand forward, running it up Margot's thigh and under her skirt.

Margot moaned and writhed against the ragged wall when Bobby's fingers entered her, going for her sweetest of sweet spots inside the moment he could. He wasn't one for teasing. Margot liked that. Teasing was fine and all, but there was a time and a place for it. Getting ready to fuck in a porn theater was neither the time or the place.

“Mmm good boy,” Margot said. “See how wet I am just thinking about tonight?”

“Just what is one the menu?”

“Well first dear Bobby,” she said, her accent making those words drop down to a different tune. “You're going to fuck my face. Fuck my throat. From there...well...let's just see if you make it to what comes next...”

Margot slid down the wall as Bobby snickered through a confident sneer. He did the honors of unbuckling and unzipping and Margot yanked those 501s down to his knees. She grabbed his cock, running her thumb on the underside of the crown. She looked up at Bobby, ready to give the direction he didn't need but was ding to hear from her.

“Fuck my face,” said Margot, opening her mouth up wide and waiting for his hard meat rod to take shelter in the wet cavern of her mouth.

“Mmmmm fuck that's my favorite slut,” Bobby growled when his dick was engulfed by Margot mouth. The moment she grabbed his hips and braced herself, that was the signal she was ready.

There was no build up. No sweet and slow to fast and furiously skull fucking. It was full blast from the get go. Margot demanded nothing less and it was just what Bobby asked for. The sloshy sounds of his cock ramming her mouth and the “GACK GACK GACK” sounds Margot made was the perfect soundtrack of filth, blending in perfectly to the symphony of sex on film and people masturbating to the view. The percussion of fapping as the seven men in line watched and waited for their shot with the blonde siren.

After a solid minute of throat ravaging Bobby pulled his cock out, saliva splatting to the ground as Margot gasped for air. With his cock free, Bobby slapped his wet rod all over Margot's face, Margot rubbing her mug all over and moaning like a depraved sex fiend.

“Yessss gimme that fucking cock,” Margot growled. “Fuck my face like my cunt...USE ME!”

Bobby wordlessly complied, returning his member to her mouth and resuming the ravaging. He growled and grunted, sliding his cock between her smeared red lips balls deep, filling her throat.

“All the way deep baby...all the fucking way deep...take it...mmm fuuuuckkkk...” Bobby groaned. Margot was just the kind of woman he liked and needed right now. No strings and dirty sex. It didn't get much better. They understood exactly what they wanted from the other.

Bobby pulled out again, pumping his cock. Margot surprised him a bit by getting to her knees.

“Want to have a little bit more fun Bobby?” she asked, putting a bit of tease on his name.

“What kind of fun?”

Margot answered him wordlessly. She hiked up her skirt, showing of her bare bald pussy and reached behind her. She grunted a bit then returned her hand to her front, holding a clear butt plug in her hand. With Bobby as her completely entranced audience, she sucked the toy fresh from her ass before squatting down and placing it in her purse, returning with a small bottle of lube which she placed in his hand. From there Margot licked his lips and spun around, arching her ass out, putting an exclamation point on her wordless sentence.

A hyena-like grin crossed Bobby's face. He smacked Margot's ass hard. She hissed between clenched teeth. She wordlessly waited as Bobby applied to proper lubrication. The moment she felt that lovely cock pushing against her tight but ready asshole, Margot was ready to roll.

“FUCK!” she yelled in a low moaned, slamming her first against the wall as Bobby's head popped inside. From there, it was that sweet painful pleasure as he worked his cock in her slowly, her ass becoming accustomed once more to his dick. Margot had him like this before. Every time his girth both shocked and delighted her.

“Mmm yeah Bobby-Boy...take that ass...fuck it...hard...fast...make me scream when I cum...don’t stop...right there...like that...”

Now it was Bobby's turn to speak wordlessly. He held tight to Margot's hip with one hand while the other grabbed a handful of her hair, yanking her back as he quickly built up a fast and hard pace. This was how Margot liked it. There was no other way to fuck in an environment like this Dirty. Nasty. Perfect.

“YESSSSS!” Margot yelled, her fist slamming against the wall once more. “Harder! Harder Bobby! Don't stop! Fucking deeper!”

Bobby released his grip on Margot's blonde locks and moved both his hands to her shoulders, pulling Margot back to meet every deep and savage thrust he made into her tight cavity. He dropped the speed and went for pure power, balls deep with every thrust, just what the doctor ordered for them both.

“Fuuuuuck,” Margot gasped, her face now pressed against the wall. “So fucking deep...so tight and big...gonna cum....love cumming with a dick up my ass...mmmm but you can cum baby...you wanna know...ngggfuck...why? Because I want to taste you...I want to taste...ohhhhhhhyessss...taste my ass on your cock...then your dirty cum...mmm fuck...make me cum...so deep...shiiiiiiiiit.....”

Bobby moved his hand from her shoulders, gliding them under her arms to grabs her tits, inching her nipples as his cock gave in to every last demand she had. Margot began to writhe, now squeezed tight between Bobby and the wall. His cock was completely buried up her ass, quick, hard thrusts being the order of the day. Every single pump made in her ass driving her wild with lust. It was getting to be too much in the most wonderful way. Every thrust was a sweet, lustful burn that lit a fuse. And the bomb that fuse was connected to was fixing to explode.

Or rather an implosion would be more apt, as when Margot came her asshole squeezed and constricted around Bobby's thrusting and pulsing dick, making it quite the challenge for him to keep his promise with this holiest of holes becoming even tighter when he was treated to watching this blonde bombshell get hit by her orgasm like it was a ten ton speeding comet.

“Mmm fuck yeah baby,” a pleasure-drunk Margot said. “Made me cum...now it's your turn...pull out and let me suck that fucking cock again.”

Bobby pulled out and Margot was on her knees in a flash. She sucked his cock in her mouth with no issue, making the already worn-down stallion feel even weaker. Seeing the blue fire behind her eyes as she sucked her ass from his cock, it was delightful torture as we waited for that point of no return.

“I'm such dirty pervert aren't I Bobby?” asked Margot, licking his cocked head when she finished the question. “Getting fucked up the ass in a porno theater and sucking the dick right from it...such a filthy pervert...”

Margot jammed his cock back in her mouth, her tongue utterly attacking that throbbing mushroom tip. Bobby went from teetering on the edge to just about ready to jump off it himself.

“One last thing,” said Margot as she pumped his dick like a woman possessed. “I want to see that cock shoot. I want to feel that cum cover my tongue...cum on my face...splatter my tongue...fucking make me dirty!”

Bobby grunted in affirmative, taking his cock and giving it a few pumps before his jizz rocketed out of his cock. Ropes of hot cum covered Margot lustfully laughing face, drenching it. He placed the head of his cock right on Margot's outstretched tongue, the last few streams shooting out before she wrapped her lips around it sucking down every last bit before Bobby was spent.

“Have fun?” asked Margot. She had cleaned her face with her fingers, sucking the cum down before getting to her feet.

“Not as much as you?” Bobby joked.

“Want to have some more?”

“Don't I have to go to the back of the line?” he replied, getting a laugh from Margot.

“Cute. I mean at later date,” she said. “Tell me Bobby, have you ever shared a woman with another man like you've seen in these dirty movies? One in the pussy, one in the ass? Because that's the invite I'm giving you.”

“When?”

“I'll let you know. Until then...I think your friends are waiting.”

Bobby nodded and pulled up his pants then walked out. Margot's gaze went to the waiting men.

“All right boys, who's next?”

*******

Madelaine and Selena were outside waiting for a ride. It was 2:30 in the morning and they were packed and ready to go on their Spring Break vacation. Madelaine was very glad Selena had taken her up on the offer to join. She didn't want to go alone and just be reminded of the mess her love life was.

Selena was happy just to have something to do. The only thing was Madelaine wasn't exactly clear on who the friends were that were coming to pick them up. Outside of the restaurant Selena really didn't know who Madelaine's friends were. It didn't matter much. She liked meeting new people and couldn't wait for a week away from everything, especially with her new outlook on life.

As Selena was thinking about the possibilities Madelaine snapped her out of it.

“Our ride is here,” the redhead said, and when Selena caught view of the cars they were very, very familiar. When they pulled up and emptied out Selena was surprised to see nothing but familiar faces. Those faces were just as surprised to see her.

“Selena?” said Peter. He was the driver of one of the vehicles. Right next to him was Hailee with Camila and her boyfriend, Selena had never gotten his name, behind her.

“You didn't tell me these were your friends,” Selena said to Madelaine. “I know them too.”

“Your tone isn't too promising.” Madelaine replied. “Is there going to be an issue?”

“Hardly,” Camila said, taking the lead. “Sorry to barge in like this, but I couldn't help but overhear that tone of concern. But...you're more than welcome Selena. I take it Jared's out then?”

“Right on the money,” said Madelaine. “His loss.”

“Couldn't agree more.” Cami replied. “You two are in the other van that Jake is driving. You'd be with us, but....”

“Sabrina is passed the fuck out in the middle seat,” Hailee said. “The new strain she bought was a little bit too strong for the Short Stack.”

“Let me get the bags for you guys,” Peter said. “Traveling light. Many thanks.”

“You're welcome,” Selena said with a smile. “And thanks for being cool with me coming.”

As the others got to packing up Madelaine and Selena's stuff, Selena took Camila aside.

“Are you really cool with me coming?” Selena asked.

“Of course,” said Camila. “Look, when I said I wanted to start over with you, I meant it. So…you're welcome to join us. In fact, I want you to. I don't have any problem if you don't.”

“No problem here.”

“Then it's settled. See you in Lake Havasu.”

On that note, the cars were once more filled up and the road had officially been hit. In one van there was Jake and Lili in the front seat with Madelaine and Selena in the middle and back while the other the driver and shotgun positions were held by Peter and Hailee with Sabrina sleeping in the middle and Cami and Jose in the back seat and getting very comfortable.

“You know you could conk out like Sabrina,” Peter said to Hailee. “It won't bother me.”

“Nuh-uh, we're in this together babe,” Hailee said, her warm smile working better than a shot of espresso in keeping Peter up. “Most rest I'm getting on this drive is probably resting my head on your shoulder. Mainly because it's a lot more comfortable than leaning against the glass.”

While they continued their couples’, cutie talk and Sabrina was passed out in a cannabis induced dreamland, Camila and Jose were in the very back and Camila had something very interesting on her mind.

“You know what I'm thinking babe?” Camila asked.

“Is it about how they never gave that cop show with Roddy Piper and Jesse Ventura a fair shake?” he asked.

“No, it's about something I actually have a frame of reference for.” she replied, her nimble fingers dancing up his thigh to his crotch. “I hope I don't have to spell it out further than this.”

“Babe, it's not that I don't agree with your ideas and want to sign up for your newsletter,” said Jose. Cami was listening but not as she began to undo his pants. “My one objection is we're in a crowded car and don't have the reputation of being quiet.”



“Then I guess you're gonna have to concentrate really hard on breaking that habit.” Those were Cami's final words on the subject, as her mouth soon found itself rather busy with Jose's hard dick.

The very surprised boyfriend sucked in his lips, trying to seal his mouth and make it sound proof. The skilled licks and caresses of Camila's tongue were in direct conflict of Jose's will to be silent. Tip to base and back again, slobbering up his pole before taking him all the way in. The sizzle on the steak right now was her extensively manicured fingers teasing his balls.

Jose was barely able to cover up a gasp as Camila finally took him in her mouth. And she wasn't being discrete or slow about it. That wasn't in Camila's play book right now. The rather public setting was going to do the work of a slower build up. Right now, she was just focused on using her gliding lips and tactful tongue making Jose squirm in her seat.

Squirming was the least of Jose's issues. It was taking all his willpower to not make a single peep, to not look like anything untoward was going on. He counted his lucky stars the happy couple in front were too focused on each other and the road to notice Camila's delightful torture of him and Sabrina being knocked out was just another small bit of fortune.

But when Camila pulled back, focusing just on the head he realized he had the luckiest case of bad luck he'd ever had. She slowly dragged her tongue up down and all around the engorged crown. She was making him go white knuckled. Though he might have been able to hide his movements from the other in the van, he couldn't from Camila.

Jose trembled and shivered with every movement of her mouth. Delicate, deliberate, light as a feather or heavy as a boulder; Camila was giving him the best suckjob she could in the position they were n. And given the utter paradise of pleasure Jose was finding himself in, it was a damn good one.

Another thing had to be thankful for was the loudness of the radio playing, as it muffled the louder sounds of Camila's blowjob as she started to go faster. Wet slobbering and squelching sounds when she took Jose all the way in, holding him in his throat before letting him go. Loud drums and bass ran over her gasps for air and gave Jose some kind of pass to let out his own sounds of pleasure. Measured, not too loud, but some kind of pressure got released.

A lot more of the pressure was fixing to get released as well. Camila could feel it as his cock began to throb and pulse in her mouth. Camila encouraged this eventual eruption, massaging and rubbing his balls and increasing her skilled work on his cock. Every skilled lick and sweet caress was another jolt of erotic electricity until it got to be too much to hold back.

Jose let out a stifled grunt as he began to flood Camila's perfect mouth. And Camila hungrily swallowed every stream, a satisfied “Mmmmmm,” coming from her lips, but nothing else. Not even a drop.

Camila finally pulled up from an empty spout, showing off an empty mouth before sealing her lips with a sly grin. She kissed Jose on the cheek and brought her head back to his lap, putting away his package before laying her head down his lap.

“Wake me when we get there babe,” Camila said before settling in for a nap. She had just suckered him in to alarm clock duty. Though from the look on Jose's face, he wouldn't have minded be suckered in more often.



******

After what seemed like a drive that would never end for Peter and Hailee, the vans had finally pulled up to the Mendes family lake house. Upon getting out, Camila was the first one to open her mouth.

“Okay Pete, I admit it,” she said. “The place is huge.” She then turned around to face her party, giving details on the living arrangements for the week. “Okay, Peter and Hailee, your room is up the stairs to the right. Jake and Lili, you got the one to the left. Myself and Jose have the master bedroom right in the middle. Madelaine, you have the bedroom next to the staircase. Selena, you have the on right next to it. You two are sharing a bathroom that connects the rooms. And Selena, the room isn't made up because I thought Madelaine was bringing her boyfr...well, you know. Nothing personal but there's a linen closest right at the end of the hall.”

“No problem.” Selena replied.

“Awesome. And Sabrina, you have the bedroom next to the garage. Don't worry, when mom and daddy had this place built they did make sure to take care of any potential sound issues in that room.”

“Cool,” Sabrina said. “There a smoke detector or do I go outside if I want to spark up?”

“On the outside deck is fine.” Camila then turned to Peter and Hailee. “Now, you two sleep deprived lovebirds head straight up to your room. We have two big strong wrestler-types who can bring in most of the stuff.”

“Thanks Cami,” Peter said. “Total lifesaver.” Peter took Hailee's hand and with the other they each grabbed their gym bags full of clothing and headed into the house.

“Hey, I drove the other car, shouldn't I get a nap pass?” Jake said.

“Oh lighten up. Right now, all we have to do is bring in our bags. The only heavy lifting you and Jose are going to do is in about an hour when the deliveries start coming. You know the booze and BBQ stuff, with vegan options of course.”

“Thank you,” said Madelaine.

“No problem. So, let's get in and start this vacation officially, shall we?” The rest agreed, grabbing their bags and heading in. However, as Jake was grabbing his and Lili's thing, he looked over to the next house. It was a fair distance away, so he couldn't be sure what he was seeing. However, the woman nude sunbathing looked very familiar. If he didn't know better he could have sworn it was Ana from the gym. But the odds of that being the case were astronomical. Then the moment Lili came by to help with the bags, the thought was almost out of his head.

While everyone else was just entering the place, Peter and Hailee had just begun making themselves at home in their room, stripping down to their underwear the moment they came in the room.

“So…a room with a nice, big comfy bed all to ourselves,” Hailee said. “Whatever are we to do?”

“Well, I'm open for suggestion Ms. Steinfeld.” he replied.

“Well, how about we get nice and cozy and sleep for about eight to ten hours?”

“Oh I love you,” said Peter before giving her a sweet kiss before they both conked out under the covers.

*****

Camila Cabello checked her make up one last time in the mirrored wall of the elevator. It was perfect, just like the over the top school girl outfit she wore. That was how Ted liked it. He wasn't one for the school girl fantasy, but a stripper school girl outfit did it for him. Stripper out fits in general, but the school girl one especially. He one time described it to her, after the job, as aesthetic. The perfect combination of seemingly random patterns and styles into one delicious package. But he was strict on one aspect of that package. No pigtails. That made it more of a school girl thing than a stripper thing in his eyes. Free flowing hair, ponytail, generally anything but pigtails.



So that was what he was going to get on this, her final job. Camila was really glad it was him. She didn't have any bad customers per se, but she didn't know if he wanted her last ride to be someone with a bit more of a hefty appetite. Ted wanted a strip and suck, maybe a bit of a quickie thrown in there too. That was fine enough for her. Sometimes he honestly just liked to cum for the lap dance. Camila had to admit there was an odd thrill she got when she felt that moist warmed against her skin from the fabric of his slacks.

And he'd still be hard enough for a blowjob. She knew that was on the menu no matter what. It's why she took special attention to her lip gloss. But when the elevator bell ran, signaling she was on the right floor the make-up test ended and it was showtime.

Camila exited the elevator with a spring in her step. It wasn't an act, not 100% percent She might as well have been walking on sunshine. And when Ted opened the door to his hotel room Camila was happy to see he was feeling the same,

“Camila!” He said, greeting his favorite girl with a hug. “So wonderful to see you. Please, come in.”

“Thank you, Mr. Scott,” she said. The room was his usual style, a big, comfy suite. Lots of room to move, or in Camila's case, dance in.

“Please, call me Ted.”

“I know. I just like having you remind me.” Ted replied to Camila's cheeky nature by giving her a playful smack on her own, lightly slapping her plump ass.

“May I offer you a drink? A Scotch? Maybe some wine?”

“Not today, but thank you.”

“Well, if not today than never,” he said, pouring himself a drink before taking a seat he had placed in the center of the room, the center of the action-to-be. “Sophia informed me this is to be our last time together.”

“Yes, it is,” Camila said. “I guess we all move on. Can I tell you a secret?”

“All ears, love.”

“I'm very glad my last gig is going to be with you,” Camila said. “Not just saying that. It's a good feeling to know your last day of work is going to be a fun one.”

“Well, in that case let the fun begin,” said Ted. “The blue tooth speaker is set up. I'll let you choose the music. You know best how to get your wonderful body moving.”

Camila smiled and nodded. She had a song already in mind. Slow, sensual...but with a strong beat to it. The kind of music perfect for a striptease. The song was called After Dark and it was smooth and sexy, the order of the day.



From the moment she pressed play she was in motion. The suite was so advanced it had a dimmer that Mr. Scott control by remote, so now the room lighting fit the mood as well.



Camila didn't have to do much to get his attention off the bat. Her eyes locked on his, their longing, lustful gaze giving the perfect look as her body began to move and sway to the music. Nothing too fast, nothing too extreme at first. The opening bars of the song were all just the foundation.

Her hands began at her thighs, running up them and lifting her skirt just enough for a quick peak underneath. Not too much but a perfect tease accented with a wink before those hands moved up her toned tummy, past her chest and up her neck, her face moving back with her lips looking as if they had just released a silent moan.

That was when the first bit of clothing fell off. Nothing too much, but just enough more skin to be seen to make Ted a happy man. And all that took was a drop over her jacket, just showing off her bare shoulder and a bit more skin. And any skin from the front was soon obscured as Camila turned her back to him, her hips swayed with the movement, working in a slow grind. Camila looked over her shoulder. She didn't need to visual confirmation, but it did give her a little thrill to see how locked Ted's eyes were on her.



Ted's eyes were indeed glued to Camila, the attraction only growing as he witnessed her hands reaching behind her to undo her top. Camila kept her hips moving while her fingers peeled the zipper down. Once it was completely unzipped Camila let to top fall to the ground, her upper half completely bare, but only the back visible to Ted. She turned back around, her breasts being covered by her hands. Her cute, almost innocent had an intense heat to it that almost melted the glass of scotch Mr. Scott was nursing.

Camila's bra didn't last too long. Very much to Ted's liking she hands slid from her tits down her stomach to her skirt. Ted didn't know where to focus his eyes, on her petite breasts, nipples hard and just dying for attention or her hands as they went under her skirt. Now the lift was complete, showing off the pair of pink panties underneath the pleated plaid skirt.

The Cuban Cutie hooked her thumbs underneath the elastic band of her underwear, slowly tugging it down just enough to give Ted a peak of her dark pubic hair. And just like that Camila spun around, her ass facing him. And that wonderfully round butt only got more accented as she bent over while peeling those panties the rest of the way off. Ted licked his chops at the sight of her glistening slit. The song wasn't even halfway over and he was ready for action.

However, just because he was ready didn't mean it was time for action yet. Camila face him once more, left only her skirt and walked over to where Ted was sitting and took her own seat, face him sitting on his lap.

“Strip club rules as usual sweetie,” Camila said, grinding her pussy against his very hard dick. “I can touch you...you can't touch me. But I might bend those rules if you're a good boy.”

Camila's hands gripped the back of the seat, leaning back and swaying to the tune of the song, a suite of seduction. It took everything Ted had not to touch her body. It always did. It's what helped get him off. Of course, having Camila's sweet pussy grinding against him didn't hurt.

“Mmmm papi,” she said. “I bet you want to feel my pussy, don't you? Bet you'd kill just to feel my hands on your cock, wouldn't you?” Ted could only grunt in response. He was having a lot of fun. “Not just yet though...not just yet.”

The song started its second playthrough and Camila moved, her back to his chest and her ass grinding on his cock. Camila grabbed his hand and brought them under her skirt.

“I want you to touch me now papi,” she said. “Feel those fingers inside of me baby...please make me cum for you.” Ted eagerly took that invite, running his hands over her legs and bringing his fingers inside her. The moment his digits penetrated her Camila moaned loud and deep. He ass ground harder into Ted's crotch, every time he brought her pleasure she returned the favor.

With anyone else Camila was sure the man would cum first. Hell, it had happened to Ted a few times. This was his thing, what got him off. But sometimes, at times like this Ted loved to remind his women that he wasn't just a passive party in their mutual pleasure.

Ted's skilled fingers delved deep inside of Camila, caressing her g-spot on the inside while her clit got all sorts of delightful attention. It was a maelstrom of pleasure for Camila, and one that was about to capsize her boat.

“Oh YES!” Camila said as her grinding paused to make way for the waves of pleasure emanating through her body, delivered from Ted's masterful fingers. But before she could enjoy it too much, she slid off Ted body and turned around. She spread his legs apart at the knees and licked his cock through the slack, tasting a hint of herself on the fabric. “Your turn papi.”

Ted shifted in his seat as Camila undid his pants, pulling them down and freeing his rock hard and throbbing cock. That devilish smile returned to Camila face as Tom winced and moaned at her touch.

“Got you right on that edge, huh baby?” Camila said. “Mmm so glad I get one last taste of you...all that hot cum ready to bust in my mouth....”

“Oh Mila,” Ted growled. Her perfectly pursed lips wrapped around his cock and the fast and frothy blowjob began. Camila's lap dance had done the hard work and now her mouth was going to get the prize.

Ted's face warped into a toothy grimace, grunting and growling as Camila's mouth took him on one hell of a farewell tour. Every searing movement of her tongue was being seared into his memory. He felt his balls churning, his blood boiling as the cum began to rush up his cock and erupt in Camila's mouth.

“Mmmm!” Camila exclaimed, a little surprised as the first stream of Ted's cum hit the roof of her mouth. The surprise was fleeting though as the seasoned pro quickly adapted, swallowing the copious seed with ease. It almost seemed never ending, the pleasure erupting in waves. However, all good things must end, and soon as Ted's cock went limp, Camila's final job was over. She got to her feet, redressed, and kissed a very tired but happy Ted goodbye before receiving her final payment, with a little extra.

Camila Cabello's new beginning had officially started and she couldn't wait to celebrate with Owen. She had a special treat in mind for him. Something he hadn't had from her yet. It was going to be a night to remember.



*****

The Whiskey Casket had been officially open for business. It was a little bit busier than usual. Bartenders and servers weren't swamped, but they were certainly busy. This meant that Jennifer didn't have to take some tables or serve any drinks herself, leaving her to office work. And after the visit from Jessica Alba earlier in the day, Love could think of nothing better to calm her nerves than office work. She actually found it relaxing. Going over the finer points of her business, order forms, sales projections, even running payroll. Love always loved numbers. It was very soothing to her.

That soothing activity was intruded upon by a knock on her office door. Love got up from the bed where was doing her relaxing work and headed to the door, behind it one of her best bartenders, Lucy Hale.

“What's up Goose?” Love asked, referring to Lucy by her nickname. “What emergency has waken me from my slumber?”

“Oh, just someone downstairs looking for you. Kind of older than the usual crowd for her, says you two went to school together.”

“Oh, not again,” Jennifer said, thinking it was a second round of annoyance provided by Jessica. Still, just nutting up and confronting her would get it done quicker than avoiding her. “Get back downstairs and tell her I'll be right down.”

Lucy nodded while Love slipped on her shoes, black steel-toed boots. Working in a bar, heavy cases of booze falling on your feet was a real concern, and the slick resistant sole made them practical must haves. Plus, she thought she looked super-hot in them. She wasn't wrong.

All dressed up, Jennifer had someplace to go, walking down the stairs and bracing herself for round two with Jessica. What she got instead was round one with a much more familiar, and friendly, face.

“Well, nice to see you got all dolled up for me?” Elisha Cuthbert said. She had a seat at a bar, a club soda and a slice of lime in her hand.

“Elisha?” Love said before rushing to greet her old friend with a big hug. “It’s been so long!”

“We talked last week on Skype,” Elisha said as the hug broke.

“That doesn't count and you know it. I have seen you face to face in ten years! Come on, sit down with me. Lucy, is the corner booth near the jukebox taken?”

“Wide open boss.” replied the petite bartender. From there Elisha was led to the destination which provided a bit of privacy for the pair.

“How's Rick? The boys? What are you even doing here?”

“Well, in order,” Elisha said. “Rick is great. Still going strong, fifteen years strong to be precise. The boys are similarly great. Connor just hit thirteen and has decided he hates us both, but equally so there's that. William has decided that as an eight-year-old he must be a Kung Fu master by the age of ten and Timmy is four years old and reading at a ten-year old's level. Three boys, one teenager, and not a grey hair on my head. Rick though stays clean shaven because his beard is all salt and peppery. I think it's hot but I kind ripped him on it pretty hard so now I don't get him all sexy n' scruffy. As for why I'm here...we're thinking of moving back. And by thinking of it I'm here to sign the last bit of paperwork and pick up the keys. Needless to say, moving is one of the reasons that according to Connor we're the worst parents ever.”

“That's great! But you couldn't sign the papers back in Philly? Not that it isn't great to see you.”

“Well, for the house we did. Still preferred picking up the keys in person. Actually, getting everything, all set up for when Rick and the boys come down. Power, internet, all of that. The thing I wanted to sign for in person for is, well...I'm expanding my business. A new restaurant, right here in town. More of a college kind of thing, the kind of place I would have loved. Tex-Mex, barbecue with a focus on fresh seafood. And of course, ribs. I still LOVE ribs.”

“I'd expect nothing less.” Love replied. “Big Food Network star chef Elisha Cuthbert coming back to her college town for a new venture. I can see that in the paper already.”

“The marketing does kind of create itself, doesn't it?” Elisha asked. “The rest of my little brood is coming in next week. Rick and I thought it might be best to give them one last break with their friends before moving them here. Fortunately, with his job he can stay at home and home school them the rest of the semester while I get busy with all the hiring work.”

“Need any help with that?” Love asked. “I have a knack for finding the right people.”

“So do I.” Elisha replied. “But you can help me. I was hoping I could put some flyers up in here, maybe give some to a couple of your bartenders and servers to pass around on campus. I'm not looking to do any raids on you but I need some people and what better place than a college campus?”

“That was my thinking too. Am I helping my competition?” Jennifer grinned, joking around with her Canadian compatriot.

“I think we can co-exist peacefully. I may not have lived here for a while but even with Connor was three you were already making the Casket an even bigger party spot than it was when we came here and you were just the manager back then. I'm more of a sit back and enjoy the nuances of my homemade sauces and fresh baked bread. Different markets that can possibly live together in symbiosis with some kind of coupon deal or something. So, no competition. Just your best friend in the whole wide world moving back to town.” Elisha gave Love a friendly wink as she finished off her club soda.

“Missed you Leesh,” Love said.

“Same to you Love. Same to you.”

“Well, I hope I'm not keeping you too long.”

“Oh no,” Elisha said. “I don't have my appointment with the real estate agent  to do the final paperwork until tomorrow. Just wanted to…well, and I'm saying this without a hint of sarcasm which as you know is intensely hard for me, I just wanted to see my best friend face to face again.”

“Well, in that case, may I offer you a meal on the house? It's not expensive but we make a really good bacon guacamole  burger with pepper jack.”

“Tell you what, I'll take you up on that offer with a catch. You let me go in your kitchen make lunch for you and the staff. And me. On me. Start up a tab. Food only though. We both know alcohol is where they really get ya.”

“You have a deal, blondie.” The pair got up from the booth and head back towards the kitchen, Elisha pausing to take some pictures with a few students who recognized her from her Food Network show. From Alba to Elisha. The day had just gotten a lot better for Love.

[MaxwellLord]

******



The day had gone nothing short of absolutely rotten for Jessica Alba. Rotten to the core. But up until fifteen minutes ago she was not in payback mode. But the moment she picked up her phone to speak with Cade and hear his excuse for blowing off their kids. It was the usual bullshit that translated into “sorry Jess, I just needed to get my dick wet with a co-ed.”

A screaming match ensued. No one could get under her skin quite like her ex-husband could. That was half the reason she started dating him in the first place. He could be incredibly sweet and charming. He just followed his dick far more than he followed his heart.

Jessica also tended to come up with her best ideas when spurned. And when her newest idea came into her head, any trace of a frown melted away into a sweetly sinful smile.

Despite having moved out long ago, Cade still kept some of his records at the home they once shared together on those nights he actually chose to watch the kids at the house. His records included contact information for some of his teachers aids, including the ones he wasn’t likely to fuck. They were far more interested in what Jessica had to offer. Or rather, they would be.

She'd met them all when they were at first his very favorite students. She never imagined she'd have a use for them the way he had for the coeds with big tits. But she did remember their names. Especially the two on her mind.

It didn't take long for Jessica to find the names of the lucky men she had in mind. Brad and Victor, to of Cade's former students turned his handpicked TA’s, along with the big-titted blonde he had selected. If she remembered right Victor preferred being called Vic. She liked that. Short, easy to remember and easy to call out. She only hoped their cocks would live up to her growing desire.

If Cade wanted to fuck some co-eds instead of be a parent, she was fine with that. Because now it was her turn....and the dicks in waiting being his own trusted TA's was just icing on the cake.

It didn't take long for Jessica to round them up. She'd had this plan in the back of her head for a bit. The kid was taken care of, being watched by his grandparents. Which just left Jessica with a quick refresh of her story. While both men would lose any sense of why they originally came the moment they'd see her body stripped bare for them.

It would be a quick trip down. The moment she hung up the phone she stripped down and put only a small white towel. Easy to put on and even easier to take off. Jessica poured herself a small glass of wine and waited on the couch, sipping away for her delivery to arrive.

It didn't take long, the typical dingdong of the doorbell the sweetest music she'd heard in a while. Jessica downed the rest of the wine and made her way to the door. She got a little thrill when she saw the look on the faces of Brad and Vic when they saw her in a towel. They were just as hot as she remembered, though Brad and shaved his head to shiny smoothness.



“Did we get here too early?” Vic said. “You need a minute to get dressed.”

“Not at all.” Jessica replied. “Right on time as a matter of fact. Please, come in.”

The men walked, eyes on Jessica Alba as she led them in. While they got a view of her backside they missed the view of her face and the gigantic grin on it. She liked her men like she liked her desserts; chocolate and vanilla. Brad and Vic were going to give her sweet tooth just the fix it needed.

Once the men were in, doors shut and locked behind them, Jessica turned around, confident and on the prowl.

“Boys I need to be honest with you. I didn't call you here to move any of Cade's files to his campus office. Far from it. You're here to help me.” Jessica dropped her towel and the men dropped their jaws. “Do I need to be verbally blunt, or was the towel enough to get my point across?”

Jessica half-expected some kind of pause from them. One of or both saying they couldn't do that to their mentor. Such a pause didn't come and both men tossed their shirts away and took their pants off at what she could only call lightspeed. She still had it. Hell, Jessica never lost it. She had the kind of body most twenty-year olds could only dream of having.

“Well well well,” Jessica said, circling her playthings, running her fingers over their chests and backs as she circled them. “Where to begin boys? Where to begin...I mean I want to be fair. I want to fuck you both equally. You know what? I got it.”

Jessica went to an end table next to her couch, reaching into the change dish on it and picking up a quarter. She turned to face the men, both Brad and Vic a little confused.

“Call It in the air,” Jessica said before flipping the coin.

“Tails!” Vic said as Jessica caught it. He was an eager boy. Jessica liked that. But as eager as he was both men waited with baited breath for Jessica to reveal how the coin had fallen, their sexual fate literally in the palm of her hand.

“Heads,” Jessica said, revealing the hand fate had dealt. “But don't worry Victor...you're guaranteed some fun. But first....” Jessica went to her knees, her eyes on brad and her hand grasping his onyx pole. Brad moaned at the sensation of Jessica's hand running the length of his pole. Down to the base and back up, but stopping just short of the crown. That she licked and flicked with her tongue, making her chocolate treat shake just the slightest bit.

“You like that huh?” Jessica said. “Let me tell you something...I like it too. Not every girl does. Me? It's just so much damn fun to play with a cock or two. Just so many things to do. Like this.” Jessica brought her other hand to Brad's balls, lightly raking them with her red nails, giving him a shiver once more from the tease. “See that? It takes so little. So wonderfully little to create some major pleasure. And that makes me wet. So wet. You guys are gonna find that out of course...but first, how about I make you squirm just a bit more?”



Jessica didn't give Brad a moment to answer, taking the bulbous head of his mahogany pole into his mouth and sucking hard. His knees buckled, all those sensitive nerves being hit with bolts of pleasure at once was a near overload for his mind. Fortunately, Jessica was a merciful sex goddess and stopped just as he felt himself almost going done. Her tongue slowed down, sweetly licking and rolling over the glans before her mouth began to venture down his impressive length.

And while it was impressive, it wasn't much of a challenge for Jessica. She knew her way around a cock. Any size, any color, any girth, any time was once her motto. She had a lot of fun in college before settling down and right now Brad was getting up close and personal with all that experience.

Vic wasn’t getting quite such a personal touch as yet, but he didn't mind getting a full view of the show, stroking himself while watching Jessica's skilled mouth glide up and down the dark pole of Brad.

Knowing she was being watched and the watcher being so close added a spark to Jessica's enjoyment as well. The three were in a sexual symbiosis, feeding off each other. Of course, Brad might have been the one getting the most out of it, being the one being sucked off and all. And as Jessica effortlessly took his sizable cock down her throat, any doubt of that was wiped clean.

“Damn girl!” he growled as Jessica held him there for a while, long enough to surprise him. Right when he thought he couldn't take another second of that throat around his cock he was released, his hard cock slick with saliva and Jessica gasping for air.

It didn't take long for that second win to be gained, and Jessica turned her attention towards the very eager Vic, who cock was already diamond hard and ready for her.

“Mmm, hello,” Jessica purred, her brown eyes on the alabaster cock before her. She caressed the stalk with her cheek and moving down to his balls. Victor croaked a sound that could only be taken as encouragement when Jessica began to suck on his balls. The croak became a full-blown moan, Jessica's tongue lovingly rolling over those orbs, sucking them into her mouth and coating them in the same sweet sheen of saliva Brad's cock was covered in.

But balls weren't all she wanted to suck on Vic. She released his balls and kissed her way back up to his tip. Vic watched in stunned silence, a deer in the headlights of Jessica's brown-eyed gaze. That stunned silence was broken with a moan as Jessica licked on Vic's tip like an ice cream cone, making it nice and breath before breathing her hot breath on it, the hot chill it made on his cock a uniquely sweet sensation before Jessica wrapped her full and luscious lips around the head.

The slow and sensual tornado of tongue continued on his cock tip, making Vic ball up his fists. Jessica though had other things to do with her hands. Her mouth skillfully ventured down on his cock while one of her hands played with her pussy and the other went to pump Brad's cock. Not quite skillfully, but a warm hand pumping his cock wasn't something he was going to bat away. The fact she was distracted while sucking a cock in front of him was a damn good excuse in his summation.

Up and down Jessica's mouth went, a fast, furious rhythm that tortured Vic in the most amazing way. He would be all to ready to pop if he didn't have his eyes on a much bigger prize. But Alba's intensely hot and skilled mouth was making it a challenge. That just made his eventual goal that much sweeter.

Jessica pulled off of Vic's dick and looked up at him with a sinfully delicious smile. “Well my dear, since Bradley there got first crack at these pretty lips, I think it's only fair if you got first dibs on my pussy. So wet and tight and ready for you.”

“I think I'm gonna let my buddy Brad get first again...I think I might take dibs on something else, Jessica.”

That reaction surprised Jessica. It was forward. Vic wasn't hiding what he wanted for a second, just assuming it was part of the deal. She liked that a lot.

“Fair enough,” she said, turning her attention to Brad. “You should thank your buddy. Very generous.” Jessica got to her feet and walked to the couch. She leaned back on the couch arm, legs open and inviting. “What are you waiting for Brad? I didn't print up any invites...”

Brad moved forward, mounting the temptress and thrusting deep into her sweetly snug cunt.

“Mmmm baby....” Jessica moaned, arching her back as his girth filled her. Brad grabbed one of her legs, lifting it up against his chest as he began to fuck her. Deep, hard, fast. No build up. None was needed. Jessica's tits, bounced and jiggled with every powerful thrust of his cock. She shrieked with glee with every delightfully savage pump of his piston. Then came just a bit of tenderness when she felt his mouth began to lick and kiss her feet. She wasn't really one for foot fetishes but also not opposed. Besides, if it made him fuck her good Brad could suck on her toes all he wanted.

As Jessica writhed, her back arching with every delightful motion of Brad's dick in her cunt, she caught view of a waiting Vic. She licked her lips, smiling at him. “Bring that dick over her,” she said. “Gonna suck it some more.”

Vic couldn't turn down an invite like that. Soon enough Jessica was once more slobbering on his knob. A bit rougher, more than a little distracting but it was more than enough to keep Vic placated while he waited for his opening.

Brad though wanted a bit more of Jessica. He leaned forward, scooping the MILFy beauty up into his arms and sat back on the couch.

“Ride my fucking cock,” he said, roughly massaging her tits. “Fucking ride it.”

With his cock already lodged inside her, it was an easy request for Jessica to grant. Still, she had to make him drool just a little bit.

“You me to ride this fucking cock?” she asked, grinding her hips. “Ride you like a fucking bull? Fuck me like a rag doll and bounce on that cock?”

“Fuck yes,” he said before grabbing Jessica by the head and roughly pulling her lips to his. While their lips were locked her gripped her hips hard, holding her in place as the thrust up into her pussy.

“FFFUuuuUUCKKKKKK!” Jessica howled. She let Brad have a few moments of total control, letting her head hang back as her pussy was absolutely ravaged. Hungry, demanding and rough. Jessica definitely still had it and Brad was proving it with every enticing thrust.

Still, Brad didn't want to be done so soon, and he was pushing himself. He slowed down and Jessica leaned forward. His mouth went to her tits, sucking on her nipple while Jessica's gaze went to Vic, who was now ready and willing to join in as his opening had finally presented itself, quite literally.

“Top...mmm...drawer,” she said to him. “nnnnnext to the hall.” Vic's eyes went to the chest of drawers she had pointed to, opening what Jessica had described. A tube of lube. She had read his mind.

Jessica's motions had slowed down to a crawl. Her eyes however were still on Vic, watching with an intense hunger as he lubed his cock up. He then set aside the tube and made his way behind Jessica, pushing aside her mane of sweaty, matted hair to kissed her neck as he pressed his cock against her rear entrance.

“Nnnnghhh yesss,” Jessica hissed when Vic's cock entered her asshole. Now with both men in place the real fun would begin. Jessica finally let go, giving her body completely to both her young lovers. The pace was determined by Brad and Vic. And they weren't in the mood for slow and sensual. Jessica couldn't have been happier.

“YES!” she growled. FUCK YES! TAKE MY HOLES...FUCK FUCK FUCK!”

“Yeah...dirty...dirty fucking girl...,” Vic said, smacking her tan ass hard, front hand to back hand and driving his cock deep up her terrifically tight asshole. “Two cocks enough for you? You want more?”

“Mmm I can handle anything you could throw at me and then some,” she teased. She reached behind her, grabbing Vic hard and pulling his face to hers for a kiss. “Harder...FUCKING HARDER! Both of you! HARDER!”

The men took he borders well. Brad squeezed her tits hard thrusting into her cunt and Vic had just as tight a grip on her ass. Both men were going hard and deep into, their swords sheathed to the hilt in their respective holes. It was paradise. Revenge was never quite as sweet as when mixed with lust.

The men soon switched things up, switching holes on Jessica and sandwiching her between them as they stood up.

“Oh my GOD!” Jessica howled, gravity doing a great job in driving those divine cocks even deeper into her pussy and asshole. She was sandwiched tight between them. Her arms held tight around Vic neck and his arms hooked under her knees and gripping her thighs while Brad has a firm grip on her ass cheeks, keeping her nice and open for them to probe her depths.

“Like that huh?” Vic said. “Bet you could take even more, ain't that right Jessica? I don't really think two is enough for you...”

“Maybe you'll be lucky enough to find out on day.” she replied, licking his lips. “Now get back to fucking me!”

The men did that, though in a matter of minutes they returned to the couch, Vic's cock once more of the lovely Ms. Alba's ass with the lovely lady riding him while face Brad, who's cock had once more found a cozy home in her cunt.

“Fuck yeah...just like that boys...nnnn-FUCK nice and hard...take those fucking slutty holes...take them...but don't cum...unh uh....because you're gonna cover me...fucking paint me with your fucking loads....got it? Give me that hot white cum all over my body! FUCKING SHOOT FOR ME!”

“SHIT YEAH!” Brad bellowed, pulling out of her cunt. Jessica slid to the floor with a smile, Vic getting up two. The men were on either side of her, ready to give the seductive vixen exactly what she had asked for.

Jessica didn't know who came first and she didn't care, she was furiously rubbing her clit, eyes shut tight. The moment she felt that liquid warmth splat against her skin, that was the final straw, throwing her head back and screaming in ecstasy as the men groaned, covering her in their thick gooey seed.

The pleasure seemed to both last forever and be over for two soon. An exhausted Jessica opened her eyes, her face and tits painted like a Jackson Pollock in the cum of Bard and Vic. And while she was definitely dick drunk, she still remembered why she had them over. She reached for her phone on the nearby end table and took a selfie, covered in cum with the spent cocks right next to her cheeks. Smiling and covered in cum she snapped a picture.

The men didn't even register it, falling on to the couch shortly after, they earned their rest. Hell, she was probably going to take a long nap after a shower. Then...she was sending the pic to Cade. She only wished she could see his face when he got it. He would never be able to prove it was his two former students. But he'd know and that would be his lesson learned.

Until the next time...then she might have up the number to three.




******

By the time Peter and Hailee woke up, the sun was already down and he evening sky was just starting to allow itself to be peppered with stars, the last remnants of the day fading upwards from pink the midnight blue.

First it was Peter he opened his eyes first, his hands fumbling for the lamp the night stand. The noises from that stirred Hailee, her eyes opening as the lamp's light filled the room.

“Morning,” said a groggy Peter. “Or is evening a better term?”

“Either works for me,” Hailee said. She moved over, kissing Peter. “That was the best sleep I have had in weeks.”

“Same here.” Peter replied. He threw the covers off of them both, getting another good glimpse of Hailee in her underwear before pulling her close to him, holding her tight against him. “You know there's something else we haven't done in a few weeks.” He ran his hand down her back to her lovely ass, grasping a good handful of that flesh.

“That's right, isn't it?” she knowingly asked. “But there's something else on my mind. Take a whiff of the air, I think you'll guess.”

Peter took Hailee's suggestion, breathing in deep. Aside from her own lovely scent, another one filled his nostrils. Faint, but there. “Pizza?”

“That's what I'm thinking.” she replied. “And while I wouldn't mind a little bit more of an intimate bedtime experience...I'm pretty hungry.”

“Then let's get fed.” The pair got out of bed, Hailee putting on some sweats and an old ratty t-shirt and Peter sliding on some gym shorts. Dressed to do anything but impress, the freshly awakened couple walked down the stairs, following the scent of pizza and the sound of a commotion. By the time they hit the lounge where Camila had her game collection, they could make out the commotion a bit better.

“I can NOT believe you'd do that to me Jose!” Camila said. Jose was on the couch, utterly lost. “You don't do that to your girlfriend! It's just wrong!”

“I thought it was okay!” Jose replied. “Could someone please back me up that it was okay?”

“What's going on?” Peter asked.

“I'll tell you what's going on,” Camila said. “Jose BLUE SHELLED me! He used a blue shell on me when he was in seventh place. He didn't even have a shot at winning and he blue shelled me!”

That was when Peter and Hailee noticed the N64 was out and Mario Kart was on the screen. And it all fell into place.

“Wait...you don't blue shell your girlfriend,” Peter said.

“Thank you!” Camila said. “Take the loss and do better next time! A green shell I could at least respect, but a BLUE SHELL?”

“That's not a rule though!” Jose insisted. “If you're not supposed to use a blue shell then WHY is it there?”

“For assholes and amateurs.” Camila replied. Camila turned back to face the TV, a new determination in her eyes and a hunger for vengeance in the pit of her stomach. “Game on bitch.”

“Should I be getting turned on by this?” Jose said.

“Well, I'd be kind of concerned if you weren't,” Camila said, her face softening a bit. “But still, kind of have to murder you in the grand game of kart racing. It's more of a respect thing. If you come for the queen you better hit her and all that.” Camila sat back on the couch, taking a sip of her beer before one more grabbing her own controller.

“Well if we're going to be technical, I didn't miss.” Jose joked, getting a cool glare from Camila. “I'm just making it worse for myself, aren't I?”

“That you are my friend,” Jake said, patting him on the shoulder.

“Joey is going to fit right in here,” Sabrina said, before licking and sealing a fresh blunt. She was sitting behind the bar, making it a veritable buffet of weed and wrapping papers. “Jake, your order is ready.” She tossed him the blunt, then turned her attention to Peter and Hailee. “And for the lovely couple? Or would you rather dine on the finest delivery pizza before partaking in a bit of extra herbage?”

“Pizza first,” Peter said. “Then I think I'll partake...then in likelihood scarf down ever more pizza. What about you Haiz?”

“Same plan for me. I'm starving.”

“Cool cool,” said Sabrina. “I just set aside some Swishers for you in preparation.”

Right before her boyfriend death match began and her and Hailee grabbed their grub, Camila halted him, a fiendishly friendly look in her eye. ”You know, you might want to pause all that and take a look at your surprise.”

“What surprise?” Peter asked before he felt a hand on his back, he turned around to see a very familiar face.

“Would it have been better if I jumped naked out of a cake?” Brodie Quint said before pulling Peter in for a big damn bro hug. “The fuck have you been?”

“Great man,” Peter said, eagerly returning the gesture.

“Isn't that adorable?” Cami said. “Makes you feel all warm and fuzzy inside doesn't it.”

“Oh, don't play like that Cams,” Brodie said. “You were grinning big when I knocked on the door. Maybe even a little misty-eyed.”

“Sorry, can't talk now, killing my boyfriend in Mario Kart to avenge myself.

“When did you get in?” Peter asked.

“Ah, a few hours ago while you and your lovely lady were still zonked out.” Brodie replied. “Speaking of which,” he said, turning his attention to Hailee. “I'm Brodie. Figured I'd introduce myself since your man is obviously too in awe of my awesomeness to do it.”

“Hailee.” she replied. “And he does get tongue tied, doesn't he?”

“Eh, he's still not half bad,” Brodie said. “Pizza and weed, with a dash of Camila flipping her shit over Mario Kart. This is a flashback and a half.”

“Laugh it up bitch, you're next,” Camila said. “And you're not going to get the mercy I'm showing my man.”

“THIS is mercy?” Jose asked. “I'm in seventh and it's only the first lap!”

Just as Jose was getting used to his eventual video demise, the glass door behind them slid open and the giggling and stoned pair of Madelaine and Selena walked in from the deck.

“That is some good stuff Sabrina,” Selena said, her eyes bloodshot and her lips in a grin. “I think I'm done for the night. “And Pete's up...and Hailee...and Brodie...and Camila seems to have a serious Mario Kart grudge match going on...I'm also really hungry again.”

With that Selena made her way to the table full of pizza while Madelaine sat on the couch, her seductively stoned gaze going to Brodie. They'd talked a lot before Peter woke up. It was getting very interesting. Madelaine could always tell when a guy was checking her out. Or when anyone was checking her out really. As long as they were able to ogle her ass and keep track of the conversation, that was a win in her book. While he'd also been talking a lot with Sabrina, Madelaine didn't feel jealous. She didn't mind sharing.

“Hey Brodie,” Madelaine said. “Would you care to continue what we were talking about earlier? I'd love to hear more about New York.”

“Well, duty calls,” Brodie says. “We'll catch up more later. I mean, well...when a hot redhead calls a hero's gotta answer, right?”

Brodie headed over, taking Madelaine getting up and walking to the backyard with Brodie to converse...or that was the story at least. But with the deck free, Jake got up, ready to have his turn to smoke a blunt outside.

“Care to join me baby?” he asked Lili.

“Thanks, but I think I'm tapping out for the night,” said the blonde. “Besides, I'm kind of invested in seeing Camila utterly terrorize Jose. She's pretty much just toying with him now.”

“No, she's not,” Jose said.

“Yes, I am,” retorted Cami.

“Well, if you need me,” right outside.”

“Sure thing.” Lili replied, kissing him before he stepped out.

The moment he was out he lit the blunt and leaned on the railing, breathing in deep, letting the night breeze hit him. He looked over the lake. The glow of lights reflected in the calm waters. Oranges and purples and reds. It was relaxing, really adding to the effect of weed he was smoking.

His eyes drifted from the lake to the house next door. He didn't admit it to himself, but his eyes had been scanning that place ever since they arrived, seeing if what he saw earlier was real. But it couldn't have been. The odds of Ana being here were astronomical. It couldn't have been her.

Then his eyes confirmed what they had seen earlier. There Ana was, on the deck of that other house. A fire pit behind her illuminated her. His mouth suddenly went dry and it wasn't cottonmouth from the weed. Then she saw him and a smile crossed her face. Then she erupted in laughter as he began to cough hard, choking on the smoke in his lung from the shock of seeing her.

“You okay?” Lili said, cause another shock to hit him and increase his coughing. He turned around, hoping her next question wasn't going to be who he was looking at. “Weed a bit too strong for you?”

“Nah,” he said. “You just startled me a bit.”

“You were coughing before I came outside.

“Yeah, but I heard the door slide open,” he lied.

“Oh, well whatever. I'm actually going to hit the hay. The day finally caught up with me. I figured I might see if my big, strapping sex machine boyfriend might want to join me?”

“Yeah, sure.” he replied. “I'll be right up.”

“Cool.” Lili turned to leave, then paused. “Are you sure you're okay?”

“Yeah, just gotta catch my breath.”

“Okay,” she said, returning to kiss his cheek before heading back in and up to bed. With Lili gone his eyes went back to wear he saw Ana. She was still looking at him, doing a bit of “shame shame” on him with her fingers and laughing before going inside herself.

Jake shook his head. So, what if Ana's here as well? He asked himself. It wasn't like he was going to do anything with her. Even though he did kind of want to...

*******



While Jake was feeling not-so-guilty, Madelaine and Brodie were making small talk in the backyard area of the lake house. Though calling it a yard was a bit of a misnomer. There wasn't a yard really, no big patch of grass surrounded by a fence. Rather there was a big cement deck. The furniture was typical yard fair, though much more comfortable. An awning for shade, a built-in bar, a big grill that was just waiting to be used and a pool so big it'd make an Olympic-sized one feel inadequate.

Madelaine and Brodie sat next to the pool facing each other in comfy deck chairs, the lights from the bar and to blue light emanating from the pool setting a certain unique mood. The two knew for sure something was getting ready to happen, but just what that was neither was sure of.

Well, Madelaine had an idea. Despite being unsure of where she stood with anyone, Jared, Jesse or otherwise. She was liking this visitation of her wilder side minus the usual assholes that brought with it. An older, wiser wild child. That was the kind of danger anyone would just find delicious.

“So, where are some good places to dine in NY?” Madelaine asked, somehow managing to make an abbreviation sound sexy. “Like I said, I always wanted to go, so could always use a friendly hand in trying not to be a typical tourist.”

“Well, I don't know if you're going to like that answer.” Brodie replied. “It's not what a lot of people want to hear.”

“Lucky for us both I'm not a lot of people,” retorted Madelaine.

“Well, see, a lot of people? They want that expensive restaurant thing. The kind of stuff where you get served a baby plate with a half an inch of grits, two asparagus spears and a rainbow of sauces designed in the shape of your zodiac sign. Those places are far from the best.”

“Then what are the good places?”

“Well, the holes in the wall. Street vendors and the not so fancy places most folks would turn their nose up at for not matching their bag or whatever. And don't worry, they come in the vegan variety too.”

“Thanks for remembering,” Madelaine said, crossing her legs. She could feel his eyes on her. She couldn't blame him. She was making sure to sit in just the right way to show off what she had. She walked ahead of him in heading to the pool, just to give Brodie a prolonged look at her ass. Madelaine had to admit, she did like being desired. It was one of the perks of working at Knockers she didn't like to admit. While she hated the drunk and grabby customers, a little bit of undressing her with their eyes wasn't an issue.

“Well, let me fill you in on a secret that I think you know...I just want to let you know I'm in on it.”

“Madelaine leaned forward in her chair, accentuating her pail cleavage. “Do tell.”

“Well, you always remember what a beautiful woman tells you in conversation. Not only is it just polite, it usually always pays off in the end.”

“Is that right?”

“It's philosophy that's has yet to be proven wrong.” he replied.

“Well, guess you still haven't taken a loss yet,” Madelaine said. She got up from her chair and earned in to press her full red lips against his. While their lips were locked Madelaine showed off the skill her hands held, unbuckling his pants and pulling the zipper down with just one. When that deed was done she pulled back from his mouth, full seduction mode on her face and in her voice.



“So, here's the deal Brodie,” she said. “We're not going to fuck, at least not right now. Probably in the future. Not that a mind a public setting but I want to choose the setting rather than just run the chance of someone coming in to catch us in the act. What I am going to do is suck your cock. I like doing that. Probably the best part of foreplay is a blowjob. Don't get me wrong, I love someone eat my sweet pussy, for them to make writhe and grind and moan out their name...but there's just such a unique thrill I get with a man's cock in my mouth. All that control. A man will agree to just about anything if it means getting that sweet moment of bliss. A hot, wet tongue rolling all over his dick...sucking his balls...hungry for all his delicious cum...makes him clay in a woman's hand, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Oh, I definitely agree Madelaine,” he said, his breathing already a little haggard. Madelaine had taken his cock out and was playing with it. Not exactly jerking it, it felt better than that actually. Her delicate grip almost made it feel as though her fingers were dancing a seductive ballet on the stage that was his cock.

“You like that don’t you?” she asked knowingly. “That's not even the tip of the iceberg. See, you're luckier than you know. Cami's family had this whole mar area lined with this rubber stuff. Makes it a lot easier to get on my knees. Not going to scratch them up at all. And when that happens...” Madelaine backed off momentarily, getting on her knees and reaching to undo her bikini top. She let it fall, revealing her beautiful breasts with diamond cutter hard pink nipples. “Well, I think you can already piece together what's going to happen. I haven't been very subtle.”



Madelaine moved her head towards his cock, hovering just above it while she tugged his pants down just enough to give her complete access. From there she took his hard rod in her hand. She didn't pump him however. Rather, she had her thumb right under his glans, running her thumb tip around in a slow circle. He grimaced, Madelaine giggled.

“Come on baby…that's not even the best part.” Madelaine let a stream of saliva drool down and hit the tip of his cock. That was when she began to pump him, but slowly. She worked her wrist and watched as he completely melted into chair.

When Brodie could open his eyes again he went right back to watching this redheaded vixen work him over. He groaned while she wrapped her tits around his cocks, jacking him with her orbs of flesh.

“I like doing this too,” Madelaine says. “It doesn't make me cum or anything, but it makes that moment even better when it happens. Just seeing what I'm putting you through.” She smiled, her red lips turning up ever so slightly.



Up and down her breasts slid over his cock. Not fast. That would be too risky. She just wanted him aching, begging with his eyes to cum. If she went too fast, he wouldn't have a chance. It'd be over. Besides, he wasn't quite ready for her mouth yet.

Madelaine looked down though and was quite pleased with what she saw. “Look at that,” she said. “First little drop of precum.” And there it was, right on the eye of his cock, dribbling down. “I think you're ready.”

She released his cock from the sweet embrace of her breasts and grasped it, once more playing with the underside of the crown with her thumb. “Now...now we're going to have some real fun. I'm going to lay down a couple rules though...that okay? I mean I could just stop if you have a problem.”

“No no no,” said Brodie. “Rules are good.”

“Mmm they certainly can be,” purred the redhead. “Now, rule one. You can do whatever you want with your hands, but you don't fuck my face. Got it? You can run those fingers through my hair, hold it back to see my face while I suck this wonderful dick...but no facefucking. Am I clear?”

“Crystal.”

“Good. Rule number two...I think this is an easy one.” Madelaine giggled, just the tone of it making another moan escape from Brodie's mouth. “You're going to cum in mouth. Every last drop. Nothing on my face. I'm going to swallow you until there's nothing left. I want to taste every drop of that hot cream.”

“That's not gonna be an issue.”

“It never is,” Madelaine said with a fiendish grin. “Still...I think it's only fair to ask. And now...with that out of the way...”

Madelaine ended her sentence wrapping her full red lips around Brodie's turgid member. He through his head back, verbalizing his pleasure as sucked on the crown so sinfully soft. Her hand still worked his shaft, slowly pumping while her mouth worshipped his cock head. Soon though that pumping hand gave way for Madelaine's mouth as it ventured down on his pole. Her tongue snaked and licked all the way down and back up again, getting every last hotspot he had. All while her other hand skillfully teased and played with his balls.



Brodie needed something for his hands to do aside from grip the arms of the deck chair tight. He reaching down, holding back Madelaine's fiery mane to get a clearer view of his face as she feasted on his cock. It was an entrancing view, seeing her cheeks billow from her suction and the smeared red lipstick staining his cock. When she released his cocked with a slight pop it the view changed a bit as she licked his cock like a sweet ice cream cone on a hot day. All while those light brown eyes burned a hole right through him.

“Feels so good in my mouth,” said Madelaine. “Something tells me it probably feels a whole lot better for you, huh?”

“Feels fucking amazing.” Brodie answered. “Holy shit you're amazing.”

“Thank you.” Madelaine tortured him a bit more, wrapping her hand around the top half of his cock and working it around the head. “I think I'm going to finish you off soon. And while I do that...I want you to think of things. Think of how good my pussy would feel around this dick. How tight my ass would feel...you were looking at it earlier...so now think about that...fucking all my wholes while you cum in my throat.”

“Oh fuuuuuck,” Brodie said. “Madelaine.”

“Mmmm, I always love it when men say my name like that. So, fucking yummy.” Once more her sentence was ended by a return of her mouth to his dick. He pace was focused now. She was sucking the life out of him, massaging his balls with one hand while the other worked in unison with her hungry mouth to work every drop of cum Brodie had to give her right down her gullet.



“Oh...nnng…Madelaine,” Brodie growled. “Gonna cum...gonna cum...”

“Mmm give to me baby,” Madelaine said, taking a quick break to give him some aural encouragement before following it up with one last push of oral encouragement. “All of it...let me taste it.”

Madelaine's head bobbed faster now on his cock. She could feel that wonderful feeling of a dick throbbing in her mouth, begging for release alongside the growls from Brodie. She pulled back to the head once more, her mouth and tongue attacking the sensitive flesh furiously while her hand jacked the shaft furiously.

“Ohhhh damn....” Brodie groaned, his cock firing off in Madelaine's mouth, the redhead giving him a satisfied “Mmmmhmmmm” as she swallowed everything he had to give her. His cock twitched as Madelaine continued working on him, never giving him a moment to breathe. She worked and milked every drop of cum from his cock until it went totally limped. Madelaine had literally sucked the life out of it.

Brodie was a wreck. His-shirt soaked through with sweat and he was feeling a little lightheaded. He looked and Madelaine, showing off her empty mouth before getting to her feet. She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.

“I don't know about you but I'm exhausted,” she said. “See you in the morning.” Madelaine then picked up her bikini top, put it back on, and walked back inside, leaving Brodie in one hell of a wonderful daze.

And this was just day one of his vacation.

******

Normally Christina would never dream of accepting a meeting with a student during a break period. It was just as much a vacation for staff as it was for students. The fact of the matter was that the student in question showed a lot of promise. So, she decided to meet him, hoping to help refine some of his rougher edges. She loved the idea of helping a promising young screenwriter, maybe helping to catapult his career.

At least that was the story Christina told herself. That was the reason she was seeing Andrew. It certainly had nothing to do with how she had fingered herself to orgasm, moaning his name.

It was simply coffee, some notes, and answering questions he had and asking some of her own. Purely professional. She stuck to that story as she saw him approach her. His t-shirt somehow being both loose and tight on him. He had a good body on him and that scruffy hair and stubble look he had going on certainly didn't hurt. It was right up Christina's alley...which was something that had no bearing on this meeting. It had to be true. That's why she just had to keep telling herself that.

Her eyes stayed on his as he ordered her coffee. He waved at her as he waited. She waved back. Perfectly civil. Even though her underlying thoughts might not have been.

Andrew didn't have such an issue with underlying thoughts. His thoughts were very upfront. He knew Christina wanted to fuck him. He wasn't crazy. He was dead on. And he was going to prove it. What kind of professor agrees to meet a student for coffee during break? One that wants some extra extra-curricular occurrences to happen.

It wasn't like he could tell anyone who'd believe him. Eric, Vanessa, Chad, none of them would believe it. But that didn't matter if he actually achieved it. And is he whiffed it, well then who'd know? But he knew he wasn't off on this. He could feel it. Sure, that was probably just his hard on talking but that was a risk he was more than willing to take.

“Hi Ms. Hendricks,” he said, sliding into the seat opposite her.

“Hello Andrew.” she replied, shaking his hand after he set his coffee down. “And please, I really do prefer being called by my first name.”

“All right then...Christina.”

“Thank you. Now, what was it you wanted to speak with me about?”

“Well, I just wanted to really get more detailed notes on my script,” he said. “As well as the fresher ones for that other one I wanted you to look at. Thanks for taking the time to even look at that one by the way.”

“It's not problem. I honestly wish more students would take that kind of initiative. It shows a lot character. Always nice to see such...”

“Desire?” he said. Time to lay the tracks.

“I was looking for ambition, but that works too.” Christina replied. She couldn't help but smile a little. There was just something about him drawing her in. The man matched his writing in a way. “Now, as for the notes, what was it you wanted to clear up?”

This was where Andrew was going in for the kill. He was going to real her in. He knew it. It was all in her notes as well. Because the notes all centered around one thing, the sex scenes. Both scripts were loaded to them. Erotic thrillers very heavy on the erotic side.

“Well, I was confused concerning the notes on the sex scenes honestly,” he said. “You said you thought they were done well, but could present a problem in the long run.”

“Ah, yes,” Christina said. She cleared her throat as she collected her thoughts. She had a feeling this was where he was going. That's where she had focused with his work. The pictures were painted very...vividly. It had gotten to the point where she projected herself and Andrew into the scenes, regardless of the context. “Well, as I said, you paint a very vivid picture. Clear, easy to understand, but not sanitized. Not robotic. There's sensuality on the page. That's very hard to do in the typical screenwriting format. But the issue does lie in getting such a script made. Most Hollywood execs shudder from things that are, well, that risqué. It's not the 1980s anymore.”

“Who says I have to go through Hollywood?” he countered. His confidence sent a warm jolt through Christina. “I mean nothing I wrote demands a huge budget.”

“True, but you also have to think of investors. Are they going to be comfortable with a very graphic sex scene or two? I mean you have to be ready to pick what you're willing to fight for. How hard are you willing to fight for a scene where two people fuck on a car in a parking garage? If that's a hill you're willing to die on?”

“Well, I think I'd just have to ask you if you can imagine the script without it,” he said. “The really make you think of that image, how it comes alive in your head.”

Christina gulped. She hid it well but Andrew had frankly stumbled on to exactly what she she'd been doing. Truth be told she only had the barest thread of the plot in her head. But these sex scenes were screamingly vivid. Especially with how Christina's mind recreated them.

“I mean, is it exploitative at all? You've read my stuff. Everything just builds and builds and builds until there's nothing else to be done. To cut it down or make it by the numbers done would just be an insult to everything that makes that stuff good. From the story to the pure animal passion of it.”

“Animal passion is one way to put it,” Christina said. She took a sip of her iced green tea, hoping the cool liquid would cool down her hot desires. “I'm not saying they weren't good. They were...amazing. The work better than I think you know.”

“Why, they turn you on?” Andrew asked. It was time for some verbal blunt force trauma. It was time to go all in.

“Well, yes,” Christina said. She stopped herself there, tried to regroup. But the bait had already been taken. “I mean that's the point, isn't it? The titillation is inherent in any genre laced with such...intense eroticism.” Christina licked her lips and went for the iced tea once more. She knew it was getting hotter in the on-campus coffee shop but it had nothing to do with the thermostat.

“It sounds like there's a lot more ground we could cover on this subject Christina...”

“Uh huh....”

“Then I think we should maybe find a place a bit more private to get into detail about these notes.” he suggested. He had her. He knew it. He fucking knew it. Not that it would matter much in terms of bragging. But one look at those tits just waiting to spill out and being obvious became a distant concern.

“I think I have the place,” Christina said. She had to do it. She just had to. True, Andrew was laying it on kind of thick but the fact was, seeing him face to face combined with the rather intense memory flashes of reading those sex scenes was too much for her. She had already wanted to fuck him. Her fingers had been enough beforehand. But now? They wouldn't be able to scratch this itch. “Follow me.”

******

[MaxwellLord]

“Hi Cade!” said Kate Upton. She jumped up from her seat at the sidewalk cafe, her tits jiggling and immediately getting the good professor's attention. She gave him a big embrace, one Cade eagerly returned, loving the feeling of those big flesh balloons being pressed against his chest. “I've got great news. At least I think it's great.”

“I could definitely, use some of that right now,” Cade said. He had gotten a text from his ex, and Jessica had sent him a very interesting picture. First, he was furious. Which soon faded. This was just how it went between the two of them. He sometimes wondered how they ever got together in the first place. Then he would take another look at the latest round of photos she'd sent him and remember right away what it was.

Kate though made those thoughts go away. She was maybe the best fun time he'd had in a while. And given that he was still in somewhat of a sour mood, he was hoping he could steer this lunch into something a bit more eventful.

“Well, what is the news exactly?” Cade asked, settling into his seat.

“Well, remember last month? When we got a little frisky in your hot tub?”

“Quite clearly.”

“Well, it kind of has to do with that.”

“Okay...you're leaving some serious bread crumbs babe but I don't quite follow.” The waitress came by and brought Cade a water and a menu, then left them to privacy. “Let me have it,” Cade said, bringing the ice-cold glass to his lips.

“Well, okay...you're right, best to just blurt it out...I'm late. You know...LATE late.”

“What?” Cade said, coughing up the ice-cold refreshment.

“I know, it's a bit of a shock, and honestly it's only been a day so that's nothing...but I feel good about it. I'm seeing a doctor tomorrow...but if all goes well...I'm gonna be a mommy! And you're going to be a dad again! Isn't that great???”

Cade was stunned. Utterly stunned. He could have sworn Kate was on the pill. Thoughts were racing through his head so fast he could barely process them. One that kept coming to his head was “Not again”. This was a replay of exactly what happened with Jessica and what spurred him to propose to her. He was irresponsible and paid for it with a marriage built on lust instead of love that devolved into spite. He loved his kid but at the same time he didn't know if he ever wanted to be a dad again.

He must have spaced out for a bit. The last thing he remembered before coming out of his haze was Kate's snapping fingers.

“You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah...just...shocked I guess.”

“I know. It's a big new adventure we're going on. I'm just glad to share it with you. But now...how about lunch? I honestly am so hungry I think I might be eating for two now.”

Cade wasn't sure the word “adventure” was what he'd use. He picked up the menu and feigned looking through it. He was at a loss and had no idea where to turn.

That wasn't entirely true. A name came to his head as someone he could trust...the only problem was he was pretty sure he'd burnt that bridge long ago.

******



The moment the door to the broom closet closed, Andrew and Christina were all over each other, quickly going into the caffeine reserves gained at the coffee shop. The instant the two were in synch with their desires Christina took the initiative and led I’m to the Fine Arts building where her office was. At this point she knew that building like the back of her hand, including the main janitor's closet. It was big, storing most of the goods required for their cleaning and even a locker to two. It wasn't spacious, but it was certainly big enough for Christina and her random nicotine needs...and easily big enough for two people to have a tawdry fuck session.

With their lips currently preoccupied with each other their hands did the work. Christina took a firm grip on Andrew ass, while his migrated from her plump rump to her bountiful bosom. It was a popular destination among every man Christina had been with. That was A-Okay with her. She loved tourists.

Andrew's hungry lips broke from hers and move down to the bountiful cleavage Christina had exposed with her t-shirt. It was tight, she was almost spilling out of it. She moaned approval as he anxiously pulled her shirt off. If he thought her tits were almost pouring out of the V-neck of her shirt then her massive tits were fixing to explode out of the white bra she was wearing.

Christina opted to take care of the bra herself. And once those massive mammaries were exposed Andrew was questioning for the first time whether or not this might just be the most elaborate dream his brain had ever concocted for himself. These were tits you could actually smother yourself with, and that's exactly what he did. Andrew dove in to the breast buffet Christina was offering up.

Christina hissed, a smiling sneer coming her face as she felt those oh-so-familiar sensations. It was coincidence she tended to attract breast men and she loved the attention. Andrew was only too happy to feed her that attention.

Her moans and coos of encouragement drove him on as he savored every inch of her tit flesh, and there was a lot of area to cover. He could barely grasp those melons in his hands. It was a much more freestyle kind of worship, barely holding himself back from motorboating her titties. Thankfully class won out and he went to sucking on her lovely nipples.

“Nnnng yeah baby...suck that titty...oh...mmmm bite it…bite it just bit...not too hard...nnngggghh,” Christina said, drifting in and out of a wonderful lust -filled fog in her head.

Christina's direction was the light Andrew in needed in his own fog, taking that sensitive nipple between his teeth, biting down ever so much and pulling back as he sucked.

“Ohhh GOD yes!” Christina said, pressing his head harder against her chest. She could have smothered him like that right there and Andrew would have died happy. Thankfully for them both, death was not on the card.

Though Andrew was perfectly content with Christina's titanic tits, content was never good enough for him. He pulled his face away from the gravitational pull they had on his face and spun a surprised Christina around. He bent her over until she braced herself up against the wall in front of her. It was right in front of a sink with a mirror in front of it. A quick place for the janitor to spruce up or wash his hands was no being used to give her a view of her being fucked.

Andrew reached around her, undoing her jeans and yanking them down to her ankles along with her panties. While he was knelt down behind her he could resist getting a quick taste of Christina's pussy. His hand gripped her supple, thicc ass and his mouth went for that glistening slit, making Christina's eye's flutter and a bit of drool come from her mouth. It was a full on, intense round of pussy-eating, he just wanted a taste. That taste though was done with a gourmet's skill.

Though the taste was just as sweet as he'd thought, perhaps even better, Andrew's hunger was for a bit more. He wasted no time when he returned to standing upright. He entered Christina with one urgent thrust, making her yelp in shock which melted away to a satisfied moan.

“Fuck yes baby,” Andrew said, sawing into her cunt while his hands gripped her booty. He stared ahead, looking at the mirror. The view he had of himself fucking Christina was great. Watching he tits sway and jiggle with every thrust and the absolute lustful look of utter passion and satisfaction would be enough to make him hard if he was a diamond already. He thrust harder, watching her face watching her tits. Needless to say, it was a hypnotic view.

Christina's hands moved from the wall to the sink, gripping the sides hard and pushing back against every deep thrust he made inside of her. Scandal be damned, this was hot. This was better than her fantasy, better than what he wrote. It was hot, it was real and she wanted more. His thrusts became faster, she pushed back harder. He smacked her ass, she cried out “MORE! FUCK ME HARDER!” knowing full well anyone on the floor could hear her if there were, in fact, anyone there. It didn't matter. Andrew's cock was just too good, hitting all those right spots that needed that electric rush of pleasure.

Andrew's hands migrated from Christina's ass to her tits, gripping the squeezable melons and pulling her close to him.

“Uh...uh...uh fuck!” Christina shouted. His thrusts were getting faster. Her red hair was hanging in her face, swaying like her breasts with the motion of their lust. She bit her lips when her rolled her nipples between her fingers and threw her head back and moaned when he began to work and grind his cock inside her. The sexy sound of those moans was muffled by Andrew's own mouth, hungry for her taste once more. Though Christina might have hunger more, sucking on his tongue as their lips connected once more.

“Cum...” She moaned. “Gonna cum...cum with me...oh Andrew fuck me...oh FUCK YES!”

Christina slid a hand between her legs, frigging her clit as Andrew drove his cock home to the promised land. Every stroke and pump brought her closer and closer. Then Andrew had that final thing to get her over the hump.

“Look in the mirror Christina,” directed Andrew. “Look how fucking hot you are...getting fucked in a broom closer. So dirty too. Proper lady, an academic getting fucked nice and dirty...” His thrusts slowed down, substituting the speed built up for hard and deep once more, making her grunt and moan with every spine-tingling thrust. “Look at your face when you cum on my cock Christina...look at it...come on baby...”

“Oh my...nnnnnngfuuuck!!!!” Christina cried. She shook and quivered, becoming a moaning and babbling mound of satisfied flesh in Andrews hands. He continued fucking her through her orgasm, grimacing as her sweet cunt milked his cock. But he had his eye on another prize. He wouldn't be the first, but Christina was used to it. She almost knew the exact words he was going to say as he pulled out of her.

“Turn around,” he croaked. “Gonna cum on those tits baby.”

The words were slightly different, but the message was always the same and on Christina was always happy to oblige too. Even she could get the need to fuck her tits. She was more than aware of how amazing they were. That wasn't ego to her but common sense.

Christina turned around and dropped to her knees. She leaned back against the wall, watching with a tired but cocky grin on her face as Andrew got in position and slid his cock between her tits, lubricated will with her own orgasm.

“Gimme cum,” she said, almost in a chant. She pressed her hands against her tits, tightly sandwiching his dick between her mounds. “Cum...cum for me baby...cover them...cover my titties...Andrew...mmmm fuck them till you cum....”

Andre was already dancing on the edge of the horizon before her intoxicating word. He was thrusting hard and fast in the valley of Christina's tits, the tip of his cock peeking out from them like a perverted game of whack-a-mole before he exploded, erupting all over her chin, neck and tits.

“Mmm just like that,” Christina urged as Andrew frantically moaned with every amazing pleasured pulse of his cock. Streams of his hot cream covered Christina's titanic tits like a warm glaze. When he was done Andrew stumbled backwards, barely holding himself up by grabbing the top of a nearby locker. His orgasm-drunk clumsiness got a giggle out of Christina, who followed up by giving him one last visual treat of her bringing one of her tits to her face and licking up his cum from the warm flesh.

After seeing that visual, after the whole experience, Andrew only had one last thing to say.

“So…about those script notes....”



*******

“Okay troops here's the battle plan,” Camila said. The group had headed out from the lake house into town. They were currently in a strip mall parking lot, making a quick plan for the rest of the day. “Since not everything got delivered and the caretaker is off on their own little break, finishing the job is up to us. Jake and Jose?”

“Yes, my most beautiful commanding officer?” Jose replied, laying the sarcasm on as thick as the compliment within.

“You two big and burly strong men are taking care of the alcohol. Picking up the two kegs and the tequila. Buy a few extra chasers too, I underestimated how much our little group could put away. “She handed Jose some cash then turned her attention Peter and Lili. “And for my two dearest friends who ever existed, you get to pick up some BBQ supplies I neglected to to list. Namely fancy pants buns for the burgers and dogs. And some sides since those are better fresh. Cole slaw, potato salad, that kind of thing.”

“Gotcha Cami,” Peter said.

“Good. I don't have to tape a list to your shirts or anything, I hope?”

“Nope,” Lili said, grabbing the money. “We're good at brain stuff like...damn it...what's that word...for when you don't forget?”

“Remember?” Peter jokingly asked.

“Well if I could remember I wouldn't be asking, would I?”

“Very funny,” Cami said. “Now, that just leaves the rest of us girls...and Brodie. We're picking up Sabrina's friend at...where did you say it was again Sabrina?”

“Peach's,” she said. “And no, it's not like Knockers or something. First off I don't think they're famous for their wings or super-hot waitresses or anything.”

“Thanks,” Madelaine and Selena said in unison.

“Don't mention it...unless it'll get me free wings and a beer then mention it all you want.”

“I'll consider it,” Madelaine said.

“Good enough for me. Anyway, Peach's is a couple blocks down.”

“And that's where your friend is?” Hailee asked.

“Yep. Joey's probably already midway through the semis of her competition.”

“Excellent,” Cami said. “We're going to get a couple drinks and grab the good lady. While that's going down, you troops load up the vans then come pick us up.”

“We got it,” Peter said.

The groups began to disperse, Peter giving Hailee a quick kiss goodbye and Jose following suit. Jake and Lili however didn't get that. They had both already gotten in their respective vans, waiting for their drivers.

Once one group had split into three, the mission of the day had begun.

******

“Short list,” Peter said. He and Lili were walking the aisles of the supermarket with Lili guiding the cart while Peter performed as the eyes and scanned around for the goods. “Brioche buns pretzel buns, vegan buns, regular sesame seed buns, New England style hot dog buns...no corn dog mix? Camila is leaving the buffet light.”

“Yeah,” Lili said, her voice drab.

“You okay?” Peter asked, tossing some buns in the cart. “You seemed downright bubbly earlier.”

“Yeah, I'm fine,” she said. “Jake and I...well we had kind of a fight this morning. Kind of because there was no yelling or anything. He's just been...weird. It's been for a couple days but he kind of gets lost in his head sometimes anyway but it got really bad last night.”

“What happened?”

“It's just, a feeling I guess. He was really jumpy last night after you and Hailee woke up. Then just plain irritable today. He was on the deck right, just drinking coffee and looking out of the lake and the other houses. I give him a hug, kiss him on shoulder and he just jumps and seems really annoyed rather than, you know, remotely happy to see me and maybe fool around a little. He snapped at me and then flat out lied and said nothing was bothering him. I don't know, I'm just not a happy camper with him right now.”

“That sucks.” Peter replied. “I don't what to say beyond that. I mean...sorry that's going on at all. No clue what set him off?”

“Nope. And you know what? It's not my problem to find out. He can always choose to be an adult and actually talk to me. That being said if you had any insight I wouldn't mind hearing it.”

“Me?” Peter asked. “I mean...look, I don't have a problem with Jake but we're not exactly buddy buddy. Pleasant acquaintances is probably more apt.”

“Yeah, I figured.” Lili said. “Sorry to unload like that. It's been bugging me and I couldn't exactly spill to Cami or Hailee in the car. That would just start a big old mess that would ruin the mood.”

“Eh, no problem. I'm actually used to it. Growing with Selena and Camila I tended to get an earful about, and I quote 'stupid dumb boys'. It's kind of a skill of mine. Not actually applicable to much, but it's in my back pocket.”

“I'll keep that in mind,” said Lili. “Really though, thanks. I felt like I was going to burst. So...with that said, let's finish up with the shopping list and meet up with everyone.”

“Sounds like a plan to me.” Peter replied. “And for the other stuff, it'll work out. The drive probably just finally caught up with him. He probably feels shitty about it now. I know I would.”

******

Meanwhile at the liquor store, Jose and Jake had split up. Jose was with the clerks transporting the kegs while Jake was busy picking up the few stray chasers and assorted alcoholic goodies one the list. He wasn't so deep in this activity that he didn't recognize the voice that called out to him.

“I knew it was you Jake,” Ana said, startling Jake enough that he almost dropped the list. “I never forget a face. Or anything else on someone as fun as you.”

“What are you doing here?” Jake asked, not exactly disappointed to have Ana's presence confirmed.

“The same thing you are I think,” she said, getting closer to him. “You're here for the Spring Break, no?”

“Well yes.”

“Perfecto,” Ana said. “We can have ourselves little private party maybe?”

“Not that I necessarily would say no, but I'm kind of preoccupied.”

“Si, si...but I think you are a smart one...you could probably find some way to get away from your friends just as I have.”

“Well that's certainly a challenge I would like to take.”

“Then let me make it easier on you,” Ana said, reaching into her purse and taking out a flyer. “I got this on the main street. It's a nightclub. I'll be there tomorrow night. Find a way there yourself. Then we can have a little bit more fun, yes?”

“Yo Jake you finish out that list Jake?” asked Jose, interrupting the unfaithful reunion. “Keg is loaded up and it's time to pay.” He turned the corner and saw Ana and Jake together. They were apart, but not the safe kind of apart. Fortunately for Jake Jose didn't see the folded up the flyer and slid it in his pocket. “Who're you?”

“I am Jake's...gym friend, yes?” Ana said. “We work together sometimes. Trying to...improve my strength training. He spots me. A great help. Just wanted to say hello. See you both around.”

And with that Ana exited at stage left. Jake watched that amazing body go and Jose was there to snap him out of it, his usual jovial tone long gone.

“What was that?” he asked.

“Oh, just what she said,” Jake answered. “Workout buddy.”

“Yeah...looks like you and her did a bit more cardio than weight training.”

“What are you implying?”

“You know what I'm implying. Just say you didn't do it and that'll be the end of it. But look me in the eye.”

Jake locked eyes on Jose. “I didn't have sex with her.”

“You're lying.”

“No I'm not!”

“Yes you are dude!” he answered. “You're a shit liar with have a dozen tells. That's why me and Alison handle the mic work and you don't say jack shit 90% of the time.”

Jose began to pace back and forth. “You always fucking do this. Always. You fall hard for a girl, fool around a bit and all of a sudden, your dick wants greener pastures. It's bad enough when that shit makes our jobs more difficult because you're dipping your pin in several different company inkwells but this? Lili is Cami's best friend! Your fucking around could REALLY do some serious damage this time around.”

“Then I guess it's good that's not what's going on,” Jake reassured. “Relax. I love Lili.”

“Uh huh. Look man, straight talk? Lili's easily the best girl you've dated. Easily. Don't blow this. Keep your dick in your pants and your eyes from wandering. For both our sake.”

******





It was just supposed to be a simple, friendly lunch. Just one more step on the pathway to perhaps something more.

That’s what was supposed to happen. Instead, before Scarlett and Chris even entered the pub for a couple pints and some baskets of fish & chips. However, once the pair met up on the outside of the pub and their eyes met, something happened and their hunger morphed into a desire for something else.

Maybe it was the time of year. Maybe it was the weather. Or maybe it was just exhaustion on both their parts on continuing to go at a snail's pace, an exhaustion that had finally grown to overpower any insecurities Scarlett had.

The drive from the pub to Scarlett's home seemed both eternal and instantaneous. The two sprint-walked to the door, Chris embracing Scarlett from behind, his hands squeezing her melons through her shirt while Scarlett's hand fumbled for the keys.

The door opened and the two tumbled in, nearly falling on the floor. Scarlett broke the embrace just to kick her door shut. She looked at Chris with a wickedly delicious smile.

“Bedroom. Now. Follow me.” As that last word left Scarlett's mouth she led Chris to her spacious bedroom. Lots of room to maneuver, though right now the two were only focused on her king-size bed.

Chris was nearly tossed onto the bed. He leaned back, watching as Scarlet stripped her top bare. It'd been a long time since he saw those miraculous tits in person and the real thing absolutely slaughtered the memory. Sometimes reality was in fact better.

He started to move himself up. Scarlett nipped that in the bud the moment she saw the upward movement.

“Stay right there,” Scarlett ordered. She began to walk towards him, kneeling down as she approached his crotch. She was near the edge of the bed, her lovely and sensual gaze staring Chris out as she undid hi pants and pulled them off, tossing them aside.

Her red nails ran up his legs and her mouth hovered over Chris' stiffening prick.

“It's been so long,” Scarlett said. She daintily wrapped her fist around his prick, finger by finger. “I'm going to fucking wreck you.”

Chris could look on, too focused on what Scarlett was doing and was preparing to do to him to think of any good response. When she let a long stream of spittle drool out from between his lips and hit the tip of his bell-end Chris knew words weren't going to do him a damn bit of good.

Scarlett pumped his shaft and worked her saliva into his skin. Slow and rhythmic pumping, circling her thumb achingly slow, the wonderful fiction heat on that bundle of nerves already making him groan just a bit.

“Look at you,” the smoky-voiced siren said. “Just the smallest touch...that's all it takes. Some things never change, but let me tell you this baby...” Scarlett moved up and took his member between her mammaries. “Things certainly do get better.”

“Oh Scarlett,” Chris moaned. “Oh god...” He breathed deep, almost choking on his own spit as Scarlett worked her tits on his cock. The pace wasn't too urgent. That wasn't what Scarlett wanted. This wasn't going to be a sprint if she could help it. Chris wasn't disagreeing with it.

“Look at it,” Scarlett said. “Look at your perfectly hard cock sliding between these tits. I can feel you throb. It makes me so...fucking...wet.” Scarlett extended her tongue as his cock poked through the top of her cleavage, flicking it against the aroused mushroom tip. “Looks like it’s doing the trick for you too.”

Chris' growls confirmed it. He followed Scarlett's direction, staring like a man hypnotized as she jerked his dick with her fantastic funbags. She kept going, jacking and teasing him with her titflesh until she backed off completely. But she wasn't done with having a little bit of personal time with his cock.

Scarlett took his cock into her mouth to the hilt. Hands and tits free. Chris winced as she took him into her throat. It was a crash course reminder at all the skills Scarlett had and how eager she was to show them off.

Scarlett released his cock, breathed deep, and feasted upon his cock. Fast, slobbery, and absolutely starving for cock was Scarlett’s suckjob style. And despite that fact that dirty little devil once again remained in the detail. Even at the speed of perversion she knew just out to treat a cock, especially a familiar one.

She released his cock with a pop only to lewdly lick Chris pole up and down before the lips wrapped around the head. Scarlett’s cheeks billowed as she sucked hard. And with her mouth busy there her hands skillfully massaged and worked his balls. It was driving Chris utterly insane. And right at the height of that overload, as her tongue attacked with samurai-like skill, Scarlett backed off once more.

She then got to her feet and removed her skirt and panties, soon following up by kicking off her heels.

Chris took her familiar form in. Every curve of her body a road that he'd travelled many a time in the past. Just a beautiful as ever, though with a few new landmarks.

“New ink?” he asked, pointing out the new tattoos that now adorned her delectable form. They weren't too distracting and they fit that lovely body perfectly.

“You like?” Scarlet asked, running her hands over them.

“So far, though I think I might need to get a little closer look to make a final judgement.”

“I think I can make that happen.” Scarlett answered. “But first, ditch the shirt. Let me make sure all your tats are still in the same places.”

Chris removed his shirt as Scarlett made her approach. The moment that shirt was off she was on him, flesh to flesh. Their lips met first, the kiss breaking and Scarlett's plump lips curled into a snarl. Chris' lips didn't take a break however going directly from her lips to her tits. It was a reunion he'd been thinking of since before he left town. Every time he'd since Scarlett since returning, his eyes would always take a peek at her legendary cleavage and remember the old days and how she tasted and felt. Once more, reality was better than memory.

“Fuck yeah just like that baby,” Scarlett said. “Mmmm fucking bite that nipple...just how I like it Chris...just like that...”

Scarlett shivered as Chris followed her demands, his teeth giving just the perfect amount of pressure he knew Scarlett liked, pleasure spiked with pain. She trembled and hissed in air with a smile.

“Yesss....just like that...fucking just like that...” She allowed him a few more moments of tits worship before she moved down. She gripped his cock and grinded her pussy against it. Chris' eyes rolled in the back of his head as Scarlett teased his throbbing pole. It was enough to almost make him burst right then and there if he didn't know Scarlett had so much more to offer. Once her amazing torture was done, lowered herself on to him. “Oh my GOD it still so fucking good...mmmm I've wanted this since the first day you were back...so fucking bad...”

Before Chris could reply he was silenced by Scarlett's lips. The kiss was hungrier now and far more savage. She sucked on his tongue as if it were a sweet treat the broke the kiss with a love bite on Chris' lower lip. And that's when Scarlett began to move on his cock.

It was surprisingly slow at first, both of them having flashbacks of their younger years. Slowly Scarlett rose and fell on his dick, running her hands over her body, playing with her own breasts and giving Chris quite the view to go with the sweet sensations. Then Scarlett moved and swayed, the erotically fiendish look on her face. It was like everything he missed about her and then some.

Chris however wasn't content with being a passive participant. He never was. His hands had been reintroduced to Scarlett's tits, now it was time for her amazing ass to get a visit.

Scarlett moaned with sinful glee when she felt his strong grip on her cheeks. She handed some control over to him when he gave the secret knock of three hard smacks on her ass.

When Scarlett threw her head back Chris' grip on her ass tightened and he thrust up hard and couch, ravaging the familiar warmth of Scarlett's pussy. It was a treatment that sent jolts of hot pleasure up her spine and words to come bellowing out of her mouth.

“FUCK YES!” Scarlett growled. “Take it...take that fucking cunt baby...fucking take it! It's yours! TAKE IT! FUCKING USE IT!”

Plenty of men Scarlett had fucked always tried to follow her in the dirty talk department. With how sensual even the filthiest of dirty talk sounded coming from that smoky voice they just felt the need to go back and forth with her.

Chris knew better.

It wasn't that Scarlett minded the verbal back and forth. But actions not only spoke louder than words, they sure as fuck felt better. Chris was very familiar with how Scarlett felt about taking action. His thrusts got the power of a wrecking ball, every collision of their flesh sending Scarlett higher and higher.

It wasn't all high impact though. The devil is in the details and Scarlett let out a sinful shriek when she felt her asshole get invaded by Chris' middle finger.

“FUCK BABY!” she yelled. “Fuck my ass with that finger...fuck yes baby take both of my fucking dirty slutholes...fuck yesssss....”

Her hissing last word was replaced with a surprised yelp as Chris took a tight grip on her hips and flipped them over. With Scarlett on her back Chris knelt up, gripping Scarlett tight and taking her pussy hard and fast. His hands ran over her smooth kin, gliding over the new to him ink she had on his body. He left a trail of goose bumps with his touch

Scarlett moaned as she braced herself on her ornately carved wooden headboard. She looked up to Chris, their eyes locking, though he couldn't help but take a few extra views at her rapidly jiggling tits. Though every so often temptation would get the better of Chris, making him lean over to get himself another taste of Scarlett.

“Yeah watch those fucking tits bounce baby,” Scarlett said. “Suck them...fuck me...fuck and don't stop...don't ever fucking stop...” The headboard made a steady thumping beat, hitting the wall with ever deep thrust Chris took, sheathing his sword in her velvet box.

“Ohh…ungh...fuuuck Chris...,” Scarlett moaned. “Cum in me...fill my fucking cunt...make me cum...every drop of you in me...fuck baby, FUCK!!!”

Chris once more gave in to Scarlett's wonderful demands. His thrust were full tilt now, Scarlett pressing against her head board and pushing back. Chris could feel Scarlett squeezing her pussy around his cock, her thirsty cunt begging for his cum with every pump.

Ever the strong and silent type, Chris let out a grunt as he gave her one last thrust before filling her up with his jizz.

“YESSSSSS!” Scarlett cried out, the pulsing of Chris' cock and the hot liquid cum splashing inside her setting off an orgasm that felt like years in the making. Her legs tightened around Chris' waist, making sure he couldn't move away until she let him, as if he would do such a thing.

Chris continued to thrust through his orgasm and Scarlett's, pulling her up to his chest and holding her tight as the flame of pleasure slowly turned to glowing embers. It was definitely better than they remembered.



*******

[MaxwellLord]

Once Cami's group stepped into Peach's the naming of the bar & grill became readily apparent. It was adorned from floor to ceiling with gaming memorabilia. Posters, prints of box art, standee of characters and the bars even had MAME mini cabinets and some of the booths had game systems attached. And the store's sign had a drawing of a princess on it that seemed to be just different enough to skirt a lawsuit,  but it was crystal clear just exactly who the namesake of the bar was.

“I like it,” Cami said. “This is definitely a barhop destination tomorrow.”

“Would you mind if I skipped out on that part then?” Madelaine asked. “No offense but on vacation I want to steer clear of pubs as much as necessary. Drinking and dancing on the other hand, I'm very game for.”

“No problemo Mads,” Camila said. “Just have fun and be safe.”

“Always do and always am.” the redhead replied. “I'm guessing the girl is over there?” Madelaine pointed towards a crowd. Lively, but that orderly kind of lively. Definitely rowdy but in the same way the guys at Knockers were. In other words, the kind of excitement Madelaine preferred. Same high level of tips but more sweet-natured, nervous flirting from the customers and no ass grabbing.

“That'd be it,” Sabrina said. The crowd though made it kind of difficult to get close and see. “Probably right in the middle of slaughtering people in Smash Bros. And since even if we were up close I'd need a boost to see the action, let's get to the second floor for a good view, just to make sure she made it this far.”

The party followed Sabrina's lead, getting a perfect vantage point of the action from the second floor. Brodie stayed back a bit, getting a nice view of all the bottoms on display. Sure, some were spoken for but there was no law against looking. And most of them weren't spoken for, in which case looking was big help in decisions. Of course, he couldn't look without getting caught by Madelaine, who'd developed a sixth sense for when she was being partially undressed. She didn't chastise him though. Her only response was a playful wink before turning her attention back to the crowd.

Right in the center of the crowd sat a large TV set with four people in front of it. Two of them had game controllers at their feet. From their inactivity it could only be assumed they were knocked out. The only two people left were a young man with long and nearly neon green hair and a young, busty yet petite brunette. This was Joey. And she had a mouth on her.

“I'm gonna Donkey Konga your FUCKING head for that!” she yelled. “And shove this barrel right up your turtle-stomping plumber ass!”

“Yeah right,” the green-haired player said. “Maybe if you spent more time actually playing the games instead of posing for pin-ups for your dweeb fans to wank to I'd be sweating.”

“Is that a fact?” Joey asked, he last words before going into a near trance like state.

“Oh this is gonna be good,” Sabrina said. “Check this out. It's some serious ninja shit.” The group focused as Joey proceeded to mop the floor with her opponent. She was already halfway gone. He had been nowhere close. But in a matter of minutes she tore him apart. Then again. Then once more until he was out of lives.

The green-haired guy dropped his controller and put his face in his palms while Joey got up and bowed to the cheering crowd, Sabrina being the loudest among them. Then Joey signaled a waitress over.

“Excuse me, but could you bring a drink for my fallen opponent here?” she asked. “Something strong too. He needs to wash the taste of my dick out of his mouth!”

The green-haired guy laughed and nodded. She had him. And she had whupped him good. He got up and shook Joey's hand. “Good form…better insult,” he said.

“You weren't half bad yourself Jimmy,” Joey said, giving a name to her nemesis. “Be seeing you in June for the Mortal Kombat Kompetition?”

“You bet...and I'm working on a new character.”

“I do love it when a man keeps be guessing.” Joey gave him a flirtatious wink before finally turning her attention to the one familiar voice she heard in the crowd. “What's up asshole?”

“Nothing just watching some nerd play pong or something,” Sabrina replied back down.

“Why don't you come down here and say that to my face Shortstack.” Joey answered back. Sabrina took the invitation, coming down the stairs and the two friends greeted each other with a big hug just outside of the now-dissipating crowd.

“You kicked ASS my friend,” Sabrina said. “I swear you get off on playing people like that.”

“Well it's what my people want.” Joey grinned then got a view of the rest of the group filling up behind Sabrina. “And let me see if I can figure out who is who. Sorry folks I'm bad with names so excuse me.” Joey's blue eyes went to Hailee and Selena first. “The two hot actress ladies.”

“Thanks,” Selena said. 'Name's Selena.”

“And I'm Hailee,” she said. The two extended their hands, Joey shaking both of them.

“Hailee, you're the one dating the cute director guy, right?”

“Yep, that's my Peter,” said Hailee.

Joey then went to Camila. “Hot producer lady.”

“Camila, but I have to follow suit in thanking you for the description.” The two shook hands, then Joey's eye went to Madelaine and Brodie.

“You two I don't know. Never seen you on Shortstack's Insta so my cheat sheet has some holes in it.”

“Madelaine,” the redhead said. “I'm just going to assume I'd get the hot description as well.”

“Good guess.” Joey answered.

“I guess that leaves me,” said Brodie. “Name's Brodie. Also an actor, presumably dashing handsome. Just not on Sabrina's Instagram.”

“Yet,” Sabrina chimed in. “You'll make your way there.”

Brodie gave Sabrina a grin. With Madelaine and now this, he was looking to be pretty busy on this little reunion trip.

“So, what's the plan?” Joey asked. “We grabbing some food here?”

“Nope,” Sabrina said. “The rest of our little fellowship is getting the last supplies then is barbecue time at the Lakehouse.”

“Which you're more than welcome to also crash at,” Camila added.

“Thanks but I got a hotel room already.” Joey replied. “But one eternal lesson I've learned is never turn down free food.”

******

It was well before Jesse's shift at Knockers. He was there for an interview. Not for himself, but Madelaine. She had listed him as one of her co-workers as a reference for her managerial promotion. It was going to be a quick interview, or so he hoped. The general manager just was going to probably just ask him a few questions about what it was like to work with Madelaine, how she operated, if he thought she was ready for the position, all that stuff. Just character reference.

That's what he hoped. It wasn't like he was in a rush to do anything. Jesse's only hope for tonight would be serious tip money for said date.

“Yo, Jess,” said Carlos, the current manager. “The GM is ready for you.”

Jess got up from the barstool he'd been sitting at and headed into the meeting room where the GM had set up. He'd never seen her before, but the GM had a rep. She was hot and a total cougar according to anything and everything he'd ever heard about her. As with most rumors though, Jesse chalked it up to rumor and innuendo, to things in which he did not deal.

Once he entered the room, he noted it was empty save for a chest full of bottled waters and sodas. At one end of the meeting table there were papers and a laptop. It didn't take much to figure out that was the GM's seat, so he took the one directly opposite of her.

Jesse wasn’t sitting alone for too long. The moment he opened his water the door opened and in came the GM. And what a sight she was. Black heels with matching stockings. The shirt was so short he could tell these weren't hose, but stockings complete with garter belt. Her hair was up and glasses on her face.

And what a face. A cute little nose and luscious lips. He could help but drink in every inch of this beautiful woman.



“Hello,” she said, a British accent continuing to make Jesse's heart beat like a drum. “I'm Kate Beckinsale. You must be Jesse, correct?” Kate extended her hand and Jesse took it, giving her a quick shake before sitting back down.

“What can I do for you Ms. Beckinsale?” asked Jesse. If Mads' promotion depended on this, he was going to be as professional as he could be.

“Please, call me Kate,” she responded. “This is Knockers, not the Four Seasons.”

“All right.” Jesse replied.

“As for what a lad like you can do for me,” Kate said. Her tone had a bit of cheekiness in it, or that's what Jesse heard. But it could have easily just been her unspeakable hotness playing tricks with his ears. “Let’s start with you giving me your thoughts on Madelaine Petsch. As I'm sure she's told you she's up for the manager position and while it's impressive for someone so young balancing college, well, impressive doesn't always get the job done.”

“Okay, so what specifically do you want to know?”

“Well, your thoughts on her,” Kate said, bringing her feet to the table. She was leaning back in the chair and giving Jesse quite the leg show. She was more than aware of his eyes on her. She didn't sell it though. If she had the grin on her face would be simply devious. “Professionally, personally. How does she fill out the uniform even. How does she handle some of our...rowdier customers? Anything that would show me she's the right woman for the job.”

“Well as far as the outfit, few fit it quite like Mads does,” Jesse said. “She definitely knows how to work her body and talk to the customers. She handles the rowdy ones pretty well. And she is definitely a good teacher to the new recruits on how to do all that.”

“Wonderful,” Kate said, typing onto her laptop which was now, appropriately in her lap. “I was aware of her sale figures. The girl definitely is a saleswoman. A bloody good one at that considering some of the crap cocktails we push sometimes. Her being able to teach that is also wonderful. Signs of a good leader.”

“She has a great eye for talent too,” added Jesse.

“Does she now?” The smile was beginning to work its way to Kate's face. “We have something in common then. I too have a rather...unique way of sizing up talent. Never fails.”

“Is...uh...that a fact?”

“Mmm hmmm,” Kate said. “You can't be a woman in a position of power these days and not know talent when you see it. Now, please, go on. Tell me more.”

“Well,” Jesse said, clearing his throat a bit. He was getting a little hot under the collar and Kate was the searing Summer sun. “Madelaine is just easy to work with. She's direct for sure, knows what she wants and gets it.”

“Have you fucked her?”

“Wait what?” That nearly had him choke on his water, which made Kate laugh.

“You're singing her praises with the kind of candor that says a lot more than co-worker and a smidge more than friends luv,” Kate said. “I mean you don't have to tell me but I wouldn't be surprised. Honestly restaurant staff to tend to fuck a lot. Have you had any experience in that?”

“Well, I...”

“That's a yes if I've ever heard one,” said Kate. “Would you like another?”

“Um...heh...okay...”

“Don't worry. If you say no, that's it. I'm not some cunt who's gonna kick you to the curb if you don't want a little. But honestly...you're the tenth bloody person I’ve interviewed today because of this open position. Same questions. It gets so damn repetitive. I'm sure you've experienced it on the job here. Overhearing the same tits and ass jokes made about the waitress’s ad nauseum.”

“Well, yeah.”

“That's what these interviews have been like. The same things over and over again about the same people. Honestly, I already made my mind up about halfway through all of this. I already spoke with the candidates, already spoke with the references. Honestly I was just hoping for someone to come along that might have the possibility to be a little fun.”

“And that's me?”

“Like I said luv, I have an eye for talent.” Kate got up from her seat, a cougar on the prowl making her way to Jesse. “Now, if you don't want a go with me, you can get up and walk out. No harm, no foul. I'll find someone else for a little fun...but I will be a little disappointed I didn't get to test that talent.” She walked past him, light brushing against his shoulder as she went for the door. “Now do I open the door for you to leave or shall we lock up for privacy?”

“Well, I'd hate to disappoint the boss.”

“Lovely.” Kate locked the door. Jesse made the start of a movement to get out of the chair but Kate stopped. “No need. I extended the invitation. The least I could do is prove to you how wise the decision you've just made is.”

Kate approached the chair the got to her knees. She was already in the leader position, cementing it further by taking the freeing of her cock into her very skilled hands. His pants were pulled down with near surgical precision and her hand cradled and caressed his hardening girth.

“I do so love it when I have something to work with,” purred Kate. Softly she stroked him, the slightest bit of a tease before rubbing his dick against her face, the slight touch of her moist lips a simple preview of what was going to come.

Kate continued to give a tease, kissing Jesse thighs and his groin, touching everything except for his cock, which by now had grown to full mast. Kate licked the head softly, giving it a generous coating of her saliva and leaving the knob with a delectable sheen.

Kate looked up at Jesse, eyebrow cocked as she breathed hot breath on the slick bell end, the sudden cool almost making Jesse jump from his seat a bit. Before he could even fully react to that Kate wrapped her lips around the head. He groaned, reaching down and running his fingers through her brown locks., eventually freeing her long man and allowing it to hang free.

Kate's hands were busy too, fondling Jesse's full balls with one while the other worked his shaft as her tongue circled and rolled around his cock head. Soon though that sweet and hot tongue bath expanded when Kate ventured further down on his cock. Every motion of her mouth brought more of his cock in. Slurping sensually up and down until Jesse's meat as taken inside that sexual sauna.

Kate knew it wouldn't take much to finish him up and taste that hot cum in her mouth. Feel that warm ooze collecting on her tongue and slide down her throat. She'd like that. It might even have gotten her off, just a little. But Kate wanted a lot.

She sucked for a bit more, dragging her teeth ever-so softly over this sensitive crown which actual did make him leave his seat, even if it was only for a few centimeters. That reaction gave Kate a wonderfully warm feeling between her legs. That was her signal she was ready for something a bit more substantial than just a warm feeling between her legs.

Kate rose up from her position and took a slow backwards step to the wall behind her. She started to undo her blouse, dropping it to the ground and showing off her bare chest.

The site of her bare breasts, nipple hard and aroused made Jesse's hunger grow. But he stayed in his seat. He was waiting for that green light Kate was going to give him. She was running this show and he knew it.

Kate's back finally hit the wall. With her arrival set, she hiked up her already short skirt, showing off the complete picture of the garter belt situation before peeling of her black satin panties, showing of a bald pussy, ready to be filled with cock.



“Up,” Kate ordered. “I think once you get here you can guess what else I want from you.”

Jesse hit the gas and made his way over to Kate. The distance was short but still not fast enough. It all began to with a kiss, one that was especially fierce on Kate's part. Just make the message loud and clear as to what she wanted. The moment she felt him lift one of her legs up around his waist and his cock fill up her hungry cunt.

“Oh fuck,” Jesse said. “Holy shit Kate....”

“Feel good here too, luv,” said Kate. “Now how about you do less talking and more fucking, hmmm?”

Jesse followed those order's to T, ramping up the power and speed of his thrusts into Kate's sopping pussy.

“Fuck yes...that's...right there...” gasped Kate. “So good...yes darling...” She stuck her chest out, Jesse taking the bait and worshiping at that that altar. She wasn't as gifted as other when it came to the breast area, but she never heard, or felt, a single complaint. Especially not from young stallions like Jesse. They were always her preference. While there was definitely something to be said about an older, more experienced hand, Kate just couldn't get enough of the unbridled enthusiasm of youth. Any lack of skill they might have had was made up for by a raw, pure need to please. And with every hard-dynamic thrust made into her waiting pussy Jesse was showing he was full of exactly what Kate ached to be filled with.

He lifted the sexy Brit's other legs, and pinned her hard against the wall. Kate held back a howl as he began hammering her cunt, biting on her lips while her legs squeezed tightly around his waist. His hand gripped around Kate's back, taking her from the wall to the table, laying the sexpot back in almost a slam on the table and pressing the back of her legs against his chest. He had the leverage now and he was using it to go as deep as he could into the lovely Londoner.

“Oh GOD yes!” Kate yelled. “Mmm such a lovely fucking cock...oh go harder luv...oh fuck...oh so fucking deep....”

Her words were silenced with Jesse lips. She ensured a continued silenced by grabbed his head pulling it even tighter. Even when the kiss broke they were face to face and staring each other out with sex-crazed stares.

Kat's head thrashed about, side to side with words of filth and encouragement. And with every stroke Jesse made inside of her pussy, the more Kate craved something more. It was something Jesse would have no problem giving her.

“You want to give me something really good luv?” Kate asked. “Something I fucking need right now?”

“Fuck yeah,” Jesse croaked. “Gonna give you every inch of what you fucking want.”

“Good boy.” Kate smiled out him through a sneer. “Now how about you take that lovely dick of your and fuck my arse?”

“I can do that,” Jesse said with a grin. He gave Kate a few more deep thrusts before pulling out and flipping her over, the tart flat against the surface of the table.



“Mmm, yes lick that arsehole,” Kate said, smiling as she felt Jesse's tongue probe her anus. She always loved it when her rump got some attention, big or small. It was another reason she loved the younger men. They were always a bit more appreciative and eager when she offered up her ass. It blindsided them in the most wonderful way. That, and they were far more likely to eat ass to prep her. With Jesse's face buried in her ass, Kate could only smile as the mere thought of what was coming next overtook her.

Jesse got up and placed his cock against Kate's tight little backdoor.

“Do it luv,” Kate said, giving him a searing look over her shoulder. “Take my fucking arse. Take it fucking deep and hard.”

Jesse ran his hand over her fit bottom, giving it a light, play slap before taking a firm grip driving his cock in.

“Yessss!” Kate said, somewhere between a shout and a whisper. Just as she requested, Jesse wasted no time. His thrusts were hard and fast, just as Kate wanted and she was madly in lust with every moment of the anal pounding.

“Yes....right there...right there luv...fuck my arse hard...fuck that dirty little arsehole...” She slammed her fists down on the table hard, barely able to contain herself when he went in to the hilt.

“FUCK Kate!” he yelled, smacking her ass. “God damn your ass feels so damn good...fuck baby....”

“Mmm you like that arse don't you?” Kate asked. “How about now luv?” Kate squeezed her ass around Jesse's thrusting log, making him sputter his words and shiver at the heightened tightness of her holiest of holes.

“Oh fucking hell!” he cried.

“Don't bloody stop!” Kate demanded. “Keep going...don't stop. Make me cum with that fucking big cock up my arse! So close...make my arse cum!!”

Jesse's thrusts got fast. He kept a tight focus on the goal despite the devilish squeezing of her anus around him. He could tell from her own haggard moans that she was close...yet he was still closer. And every pump of his penis inside that asshole and it didn't take too long before his defenses were worn completely down.

“Oh Kate Kate KATE!” he yelled, with the last utterance of her name signaling his last, mighty thrust into her backdoor.

“Mmmm fuck right up my arssssse,” Kate whined as the first scalding shot of jism erupted into her asshole. That lusty liquid heat triggered Kate to go off, her asshole clamping uncontrollably tight. Jesse stopped moving, savoring the last embers of his orgasm up the snug confines of Kate's asshole before they were both totally spent.

Kate turned around and got to her feet, her knees still wobbly and a big grin on her face as she watched a similarly wrecked Jesse tug his pants up.

“So...um...Kate,” Jesse finally got out just as he zipped his fly. “Any more questions?”

“I think I have all my info,” Kate replied, winking at him. “Thank for your time luv. Oh, and on your way out be sure to tell everyone to leave me be for about forty-five minutes if you could.”

Jesse nodded and left Kate alone to clean up and make her final decision on the position. She always had a much clearer head after sex. But it was also a bit like Chinese food. She was always hungry again sooner than she thought...maybe all she'd need was twenty minutes alone...



*******

It had been a long time since Ben had been intimidated by a date. He wasn't remotely intimidated by Sabrina or Lucy. Jessica had done it a little but he never really went on a date with her. They mainly fucked each other's brains out.

Kira though was a different beast altogether. Her confidence was almost unnerving. She didn't flinch one bit when he told her about her juggling situation with Sabrina and Lucy. Rather, she actually seemed impressed by just the attempt. That threw Ben off in a way he wasn't expecting. It was clear signal to him if this was to become more of a first date that he would not be able to get away with that with Kira. If she was fine with hearing about that happening to someone else, the hammer was going to come down hard on anyone who'd try that on her.

Of course, the stories she'd told about herself to him during their meeting at the bar didn't scare him off either. She left nothing out and he didn't flinch. The same message was sent to her, or so he hoped.

Now there he was, sitting in some local sushi bar waiting for his date to arrive. And when she did arrive...well, the word va-va-va-VOOM came to mind, especially when I came to how what Kira was wearing showed off all her assets.

The host led Kira the table, but Ben was the one to pull out the chair for her.

“Thank you,” Kira said. “Nice and gentlemanly.”

“In certain circumstances.” Ben replied.

“I should hope,” Kira said. “Sometimes it's more fun to be downright ungentlemanly.”

“Could I get you anything to drink?” the host said. “Wine, saki? I can tell your server before they arrive.”

“I think water is fine for now,” Kira said. “I want to decide on what I'm eating before I pair a wine with it.”

“Very good ma'am.” The host exited, leaving the two alone.”

“When are those times?” Ben asked.

“Pardon?”

“Those times where you'd prefer a man to be ungentlemanly.”

“Oh...I'd say when there are less clothes involved. That's a good rule of thumb.” Kira cocked an eyebrow and sipped at her water. “Wouldn't you agree that at that point the time for please and thank you is over?”

“Well, unless the please in question is “please, don't stop”. I think that's a fair exception.”

“Touché.” Kira replied. “It's nice to have someone who can keep up with me. I mean I've dated guys who could talk...just not around me.”

“Well I can do a lot with my mouth.”

“So can I. The rest of my body is pretty nifty too.”

“Well I bet with all the wrestling stuff you can get yourself into some nice positions,”

“Oh I get in even better ones with just a bit of help.” Kira and Ben shared a knowing glance then each went for a menu. “I might go for all you can eat. Feeling very...starved.”

“Me too,” Ben said. “Better sate the appetite.”

“Good plan.”

********

[MaxwellLord]

With Spring being in the air, the days had grown longer, the sun being out at later days, it's slowed descent into night creating amazing lighting. And Camila Mendes was using that lighting to the fullest, taking nature shots at first, but it soon turned into taking pin-up shots of Selena Gomez. They were having a little barbecue that went from the deck of the lake house. The cooking was being done on the deck on two grills, one for the meat and one for the vegans in the group. Down on the beach Camila was getting more and more familiar with her old passion.



“You're doing great Sel,” Camila said. “Give me some Baywatch without the cheese. All the heat. Melt the lens of the camera.”

Selena posed on the shore, going with Camila's main direction, what felt right to her. What felt sexy to her. And given Camila's reaction Selena was right on the money. In the beginning it felt a little weird being so friendly with her given their history. Now though she was more than glad that their relationship had melted all that ice.

“Selena you've got see these shots,” Cami said. “ And grab one of the bacon cheeseburgers...oh my GOD they're good. Both the shot and the burgers in case that wasn't clear enough. But only one is stuffed with queso.”

Selena left the shore and came to where Cami was. Camila showed off the shots on the camera's viewscreen, stunning Selena. They did look good. There was no bounce board or anything really to control the light. But the shots looked damn good. Just like the scenic shots Cami had been taken that got Selena's attention.

“Oh my GOSH thank you Cami,” Selena said. “I…I can use these. Glamour shots and all that.”

“Oh no problem. I needed to kind of brush up anyway. Don't tell Peter this but he was actually right. I missed this a lot.”

“I mean it. Even with the decent tips I don't really make enough for headshots and stuff like that-”

“Oh let's do the headshots at my place. I can dress up a corner to look like a studio and get some really nice lighting going on. We can do a bunch of different outfits too, make-up styles, make a day of it.”

“Seriously?”

“Of course,” Camila smiled.

“Oh wow. That helps. A lot. I…I really like us not hating each other.”

“This IS more fun isn't it?” The two laughed a bit before going back to the photos. “I think right now though it's time to stuff our faces. The smell of the burgers is really getting to me.”

“Cool, probably just going to do a quick rinse though,” Selena said. “Really just for my hair from the pool shots we did before we headed down here.”

“Food will be here as well as a good assortment of spirits to get you sloshed.” Selena headed into the house and Camila made her way to the food on the deck. And the deck was a hub of activity. Jose was manning both grills while Peter was behind the bar alongside Hailee and Lili performing as makeshift cocktail waitresses for the rest of the group all conversing, with Sabrina and Brodie getting a bit extra familiar with each other.

Though to be fair Sabrina was just the latest to get a little close with Brodie. Camila knew something went on with him and Madelaine and Selena certainly weren’t being shy about her flirtations with him. Her old friend was proving pretty popular with the single among the group.

“All right chef,” Camila said to Jose. “Gimme a double bacon cheeseburger, pretzel bun. Medium.”

“You know for just a dollar more it can be a triple,” Jose said. “Though as chef I am more than willing to discuss alternate forms of payment.”

“I'll get back to you on that,” said Cami before kissing his cheek. Her eyes then looked to Jake alone at his corner of the table. He was somehow making eating a solo activity. He'd been acting weird for a while. Which in turn was making Lili act weird. Cami wasn't a fan of this. “What's with Jake?”

Jose struggled to give an answer just by virtue he wasn't sure how to give it. While he was pretty sure he knew exactly what was up with Jake, he didn't know for sure. He desperately wanted to believe his friend wasn't dipping back into his old bad habit of fucking around behind a girlfriend's back. But he also knew Jake's history. It didn't matter how head over heels he was for a girl, his dick tended to be the boss over his heart or brain.

“I'm really not sure,” Jose finally got out. “I...I really have no idea.”

“I don't like the sound of that.”

“Look, Cami if I knew something for sure I'd tell you. I don't. So if I told you anything it might be 100% wrong. I hope I'm not...but I don't want to say if I don't know.”

“Okay,” Cami said. “I think I'm reading between the lines though. But I respect that you don't want to say anything you aren't sure of. Because of course you know the monster you could possibly unleash that lies beyond these beautiful brown eyes.”

“You chill me as well arouse me my dear.”

“And on that note, I'm going to get myself a little cocktail while you whip up my burger,” said Cami. “You know, to settle the savage yet protective beast within.”

While Cami went to get her drink on Brodie excused himself from the conversation with Sabrina.

“If you'll pardon me ma'am,” said Brodie. “Gonna get dressed to add the pool to the party.”

“Should have come prepared like me,” Sabrina said.

“And I do thank you for that. Loving every view...might have to give the edge to the rear one.”

“You wouldn't be the first.”

“You do have one nice caboose Sabrina,” Madelaine added. “Working at Knockers, I see a lot of moneymakers and you have a pretty good jackpot behind you.”

“Given what you have going on Red, I'm honored.” Sabrina raised her Long Island to Madelaine's Mojito, the glasses clinking in celebration of their astronomically amazing asses. Brodie nodded to them both and entered the house.

“Not that I don't appreciate the caboose conversation,” Joey said. “But I was told that there were games here...and a host who believes herself to be able to take me down at Mario Kart 64?”

“And that's my cue to take a seat,” Cami said as she took a seat opposite from Joey. “If you want to challenge the queen in her castle, then you have to answer one simple question for me.”

“Shoot.” Joey replied.

“If you're playing your partner in a game of Mario Kart and you get a blue shell, do you use it if they're in first?”

“Oh god no. You don't blue shell the person you're dating. It's just not done.”

“Sabrina, I love your friend,” Cami said. “Jose, you could learn a few things about Kart racing etiquette from her.”

As the gaming conversation went on the outside Brodie made it to his room. Though when he opened the door, he quickly saw he wasn't alone as Selena Gomez, still in her red bathing suit, was laying on his bed in waiting.

“Took you long enough,” Selena said.

“Well I had to think a bit on that offer you made before you went off for your impromptu photoshoot,” said Brodie. “Kind of blindsided me, to be honest.”

“Now why's that?”

“Well, if you remember our entire tenure of knowing each other you've never really gone for, well, guys like myself. And while I admit my sexiness has only grown exponentially since then...still a shock.”

“That's fair.” Selena got up from the bed. She slid the swimsuit off and began the quick walk over to Brodie. “I am a very changed woman though. I went through...a rather transformative experience recently. I mean you've seen how buddy buddy me and Camila have become.”

“Yeah and I wasn't aware hell had frozen over.”

“Well, things change. So do people, if you just give them a chance. So...with that said...you're very cute. And I'm really just looking for fun right now. And I remember you being a lot of fun...” Selena was close to him now, her bare body pressed against his clothed. Her hand reached down to his crotch, squeezing his package. “I'm just looking for something a little bit more...adult. And finding out just what I was missing back then.”

This was not a position Brodie expected himself in. He definitely found Selena hot, there was no way around it. Hell, he had a thing for her back in the day as well. He never made a move on her though because of the insanely huge crush Peter had on her back then. He'd wanted to badly though, even if he would have just gotten shot down in favor of one of her old types. It wasn't like with Camila, where she was just walled off because it seemed wrong him to even approach her romantically. Too tied with Peter and it was a line he wouldn't cross even now if she was single. It was still a bit weird to see either of those two being so lovey-dovey with other people.

Selena though...there was nothing in his way. Whatever fling he and Madelaine had was just that. Same with Sabrina in all honesty. They didn't even live in the same state.

“Well, I can't promise you anything like what you'd have gotten back then,” Brodie said as reached his hand between Selena's legs. The Latina's eye fluttered as his fingers entered her wet folds. “Mainly because, you know...I'm actually good at sex now.”

“Well...I guess I'll be the judge of that.” Selena collided her lips against his, the two lighting the fuse that Selena had just brought out. “Take off you clothes and get on the bed,” she said.

“What about you?”

“I'm going to lock the door for some privacy. Then, you know, ravage you a little.”

Brodie striped down, giving Selena a view of his fit body and a nice package. He was giving her something to really look forward to. She quickly locked the door then turned her attention back to Brodie, who was in position and waiting with a grin that lived somewhere between sarcasm and sexual just like the man who was displaying it.

“Nice ink,” Selena said. “Really like the lack of tribal tats. Usually a good tell if someone’s a douchebag. And I have the experience to back that up.”

“Why do you think I avoided them?”

“Very clever.” Selena crawled onto the bed, slinking in between Brodie's legs before laying down, her tits pressing against the sheets. Her brown eyes gazed at him as her lips kissed his thighs. Though her lips weren't working solo, her delicate fingers teased and scratched up and down that tender flesh.

Kiss by kiss she made her way up to Brodie's very hard dick. “I think this is just a formality at this point,” she said. She grasped his dick and kissed the base just to the side. “But I think I'm going to indulge us both in a little fun.”

“Indulge away Sel,” Brodie said. The next sound to come from his mouth was a satisfied sigh. Selena extended her tongue and slowly licked all the way to the top of his cock then all the way back down, kisses bookending each swipe. Up and down each time, lathering up his cock.

“Your cock is really nice Brodie,” Selena said. “I have to admit, I like what you're packing. I’m going to have fun.”

“Well, I hate to brag.”

“In this case I'd allow it.” Selena said before taking his rod into her hungry mouth. Brodie moaned in approval, Selena going somewhere between tease and total domination of his dick. She had taken him halfway down, working her mouth with everything she had. A snaking tongue working like a sword wielded by a samurai. Swift and skilled swipes all in the wonderful wet sauna between her lips. Her hand worked his meat that wasn't in her mouth, but with every stroke of her lips her hand lost more and more real estate.

“Holy shit Sel,” Brodie gasped. He was honestly astonished. He had more than a few times gotten through a lonely night imagining what it'd be like to be with Sel and the woman was destroying the dream and it wasn't even a comparison. The feeling of that miraculous mouth and talented tongue. The little moans she'd throw in alongside those sloppy slurps of her mouth were the perfect bit of sexual seasoning to go with every skilled sensual movement she made.

The visual wasn't bad either. Brodie had reached down, holding her wet brown locks back to give him a clear view of her sucking. Selena liked that, knowing the man she was pleasing was watching her, taking in everything she was doing. If she wasn't already wet feeling and seeing his gaze would have done the trick.

Selena continued feasting on his cock, the sensitive stalk of flesh never short of attention. Whenever she removed her mouth, Selena still went after it with her tongue, licking, teasing with a surgeon’s skill.

As much fun as the both of them were having, this rendezvous wasn't about a quick blowjob. Though she'd gone way past the quick part a bit ago, they both knew there was a lot more they each had to offer.

Brodie's cock fell from Selena's mouth as the lusty lovely moved up his body and rubbed against her body before she straddled him. Selena ran her tongue over her lips and gazed down at Brodie. He was still a little stunned by it all. Selena liked that. She could work with that to make things so much more fun.

“Like what you see?” Selena said. The answer was so obvious she didn't let him answer. Instead Selena grabbed his hands. “Touch me...touch my body Brodie. All over. My breasts...my stomach...my wet pussy...” She ground her cunt against his hard rod. He wasn't inside her, his pole lying hard and flat against it.

With Selena guiding him, Brodie's hands roamed her body, caressing every curve. “Your hands feel so good,” she said. “So does your cock...can't wait to feel it inside of me. How do I feel?”

“I don't know if there are words for that Sel,” Brodie said. He was already as short for breath as he was for words, just letting Selena give him a guiding tour of her body while wearing nothing but the sexist smile he'd ever seen.

“Oh no words?” she asked. “More of a man of action huh?” Selena leaned over, chest to chest with Brodie and kissed him. With her hands now free, she reached down between them, grasping his cock and finally letting him enter her.

“Holy shit, Sel!” he yelled. “God damn!”

“Mmm now you have something to say,” Selena joked. She began to move on him, working her cunt on his cock. “How about some of that action?”

Selena leaned up just a bit, letting her tits hang tantalizingly over Brodie's face. He extended his tongue now, barely licking the flesh while his hands took a grip of Selena's ass. From then, the game was on.

“Yeah...ohhh....oh shit Brodie,” Selena moaned. Her voice was light and breathless, but still a bit of needful volume was behind every syllable. More moans and pleads for more escaped her succulent lips while Brodie's own mouth finally got a better taste of her tits. He'd craned his head up just enough to get up close and personal with her breasts. “Yess...mmm suck my tits...oh god yes...”

The bed began to squeak in just the slightest way as the pair sped up, Selena moving and grinding on Brodie's wonderful cock, then he would take control and thrust up into her. When Brodie did that he marveled at her bouncing boobs. He moved his hands from squeezing her peach to her breasts, grabbing them and leaning up to get even more personal with her funbags.

“More...gimme more,” Selena said. “That's it...oh fuck Brodie just like that...oh gosh yes baby...”

His hands went back to her ass, grasping her tight as he started going harder into her. Selena leaned back and gave the wheel to him completely. Now she was just along to enjoy the ride. She leaned back, bouncing happily on Brodie's cock. He wasn't having a bad time either.

Selena's good time only got better from there. Brodie move a hand to her crotch, playing with her clit while stuffing her pussy with his cock.

“Oh FUCK!” Selena croaked, her stomach contracting as the added stimulation sent sparks flying through her body. “Oh gosh you're gonna make me cum...oh gosh yes....mmm don't stop till you make me cum...”

“Nnnngh wasn't planning on it,” Brodie said. The pace didn't slow down, it didn't increase. They hit that perfect sweet spot in Selena's sweetest of spots and both were riding to an explosive finish.

“There,” moaned Selena. “Just like that just like that oh gosh oh gosh oh gosh right there there there oh gosh Brodie. Gonna cum!”

Selena fell forward, her lips pressed again to Brodie's and moaning into his mouth as they kissed. His arms held Selena tight, her tits pressed tightly against his chest. Brodie could feel her body begin to quiver before her cunt began to spasm on his cock. Their kiss muffled her moans of pleasure before it broke, her sounds of passion too great to be ignored.

“Oh my...gooooossssshhhh!” Selena wined. “Don't stop...keep fucking me...oh gosh this so fucking good...YESSSSS!!!”

Selena writhed in Brodie's embrace, her face locked in ecstasy as Brodie continued, faster now, so close to his own release, a wonderful desperation behind every thrust.

“Oh...mmm Selena...gonna...I'm gonna …”

“Mmm hmm, let me take care of you...” Selena licked his lips and removed herself from his cock, returning between his legs with his cock in her mouth. She hummed at the taste of her pleasure on his cock, sucking him mercilessly. “Cum for me,” Selena said, every syllable dripping with sex while her fist was a blur on his dick. “Right on my pretty face...I know you thought about it so much didn't you...make that dream come true Brodie...fucking cum for me....”

Oh SHIT!” he growled, his cum rocketing out of his cock like geyser and splatting on Selena's grinning face and landing back on his crotch and lower abdomen.

“Oh fuck yeah,” Selena said. “So much fucking cum and all for me...keep going baby...gimme more...every drop...” Selena milked his dick for every drop until that geyser slowed to a dribble. She wrapped her lips around the head, her tongue playing with his dickhole just a bit before departing his cock and licking the cum cup from his body, making a sexy show out of it for her momentary lover.

While Brodie was catching his breath, Selena kissed her way up his body, giving one last soft butterfly kiss to his lips before rolling out of bed. “I'll see down by the pool,” she said, sliding the bathing suit back on. “I don't know about you but I'm starving.”

“Yeah, I could eat.” replied Brodie.

“Well, I guess I'll find out if that's true later.” Selena winked at him and left the room. Brodie could only look up at the ceiling with a big grin. First Madelaine sucked him off, not Selena...and probably a little action with Sabrina in his future. This was looking to be the best Spring Break.


*******

Cade was standing outside of the one place he never thought he'd go again after the old owner sold it. But after Kate's announcement over lunch he needed someone to talk to...and one name just came to his head over and over again, despite not talking to her for years.

He stepped through the door of the Whisky Casket, ready to eat a bit of crow from the owner as long as she'd hear him out.

He walked inside the bar, busy with the stragglers left behind. His eyes looked all around, but they missed the approaching curvaceous brunette.

“Oh god what is this, a reunion that no one told me about?” Love said, annoyance loud and clear in her voice. “First Alba, then, Elisha which was actually nice, now you which I'm not quite as happy about.”

“Hi Love,” Cade said. “Can we talk?”

“About what exactly? It's been fifteen years since we spoke to each other. What could you possibly have to talk to me about? I mean it's a little late for an apology.”

“Love...please.” Love was taken aback. He was actually in need and despite what went down between them, all the cheating and heartbreak she still didn't like seeing him like this.

“Fine. Break room. Follow me.” Love lead the desperate man to the empty break room, locking it. “I'm guessing you want some privacy.”

“Couldn't hurt.”

Cade took a seat at the table and Jennifer leaned against the locked door, arms folded. “So what is it? What's eating at your soul to the point I'm your only hope?”

“I think I knocked up one of my TA's.” Cade said. It was so matter of fact it could have been comical. But Love wasn't laughing.

“You WHAT?” Jennifer asked, approaching the table again.

“Well, Kate...one of my TA's,” Cade said. “We've been fucking for a while. Probably the most regular thing I have going. It's almost a relationship.”

“I'm guessing it's a lot more than almost on her end,” Love added. “God damn it Cade, really? You knocked someone else up? Am I in a time warp? Isn't this EXACTLY what happened with Jessica to a T? You don't pull out in time and then you had to put a ring on it? I mean this time you're not exactly breaking Jessica's heart like you did mine but still...you never learn!”

“Love, come on.”

“No no no...you wanted to talk. So we're talking.” Jennifer pulled out a seat, her eyes on Cade's and dead serious. “We're not college kids anymore Cade. We're adults. Responsible ones. I mean you're a professor! One of the youngest on campus. And most respected. The kids actually love your classes and you still risk it all for pussy? Do you even like this girl for more than fucking?”

“Yeah...pretty much. I mean we have a good time. It always ends up in bed but still Kate's the most regular woman I have. So...pretty much.”

“Pretty much?!?” Love shook her head. “I need a fucking drink...okay. You say you, what, fuck her more than others. You do anything beyond sex? She fuck other people?”

“Well, yeah on both counts. But not for a couple months on the latter.”

“I see...you haven't changed. I thought having the first two kids would do it.”

“That's not fair Love...from what I hear you're not exactly above fucking the student body either. So why don't you just hang back on judging me for my sexual choices?”

“Really?” she asked incredulously. “Yeah, I have had some fun with the student body. The differences? They're one-night stands and understood as such and I'M NOT A PROFESSOR!!! I am not an authority figure and I'm not treating these guys like props to be juggled. How many girls are you fucking or have you lost count?”

“It's not that many and it never was. It's Kelly, Kate, sometimes Jennie, Katy every once in a while, when I 100% don't want any conversation...”

“You know, I'm not even shocked. Nor am I mad. Frustrated is probably more accurate. Why are you even coming to me about this? I'm not going to absolve you. It's not my place even if I wanted it.”

“Because there's no one else!” Cade exclaimed. “You think Jess is going to be helpful? Do you think I can speak level-headedly with Kate when she's not even sure she is pregnant with how excited she is at the possibility over how much I DON'T want to be a dad again? I love my boys but...I don't want anymore. And then feeling that way makes me feel like a fucking monster.”

“You might not have a choice Cade,” Love said, her voice softening. “But you’re not a monster. I get it. Another kid is a big deal, especially with someone, well, that you don't know is going to be the real deal. It's not monstrous. It's normal. And as for Kate, she's an adult. Treat her like one. Talk to HER about how you feel. You know how to do that. I remember that much. It's when you decide to not talk that you get yourself in deep shit. That's all the advice I can give you. And I think you already knew that was what you had to do. You...just wanted to vent. Am I right?”

“You always were.” Cade said. “That's something else that hasn't changed.”

“I wouldn't say always,” Jennifer said with a smile. “But don't tell my son that. Might impact the Christmas coupons. He makes good ones. Always worth cashing in.”

“I bet,” Cade said with a laugh. “Damn Love I really don't know what I'm going to do if Kate's pregnant.”

“How about just stand by her regardless of how things end up between you two? Support what decision she made and brace yourself. Because that's all you can do. Also...maybe prioritize the kids you already have too. Pick them over getting laid.”

“How'd you hear about that?” Cade asked.

“Got a visit from Jess a few days ago. It was about as pleasant as you can imagine.”

“Gotcha.”

“Look, Cade,” Love said, grabbing his hand for the first time in a long time. “You're a good guy. You just don't think enough with your heart or your brain. Your dick needs to be knocked down a few notches in the chain of command. But the fact that you're worried over what to do and what will happen with Kate...that's proof your heart's trying to get in the right place. Just...let it.”

“Thanks Love,” Cade said. “I guess it wouldn't be so bad to be a dad again. With someone a bit more...stable than Jess.”

“That shouldn't be too hard.” Love replied, getting a laugh from the both. “Don't make me regret saying this, but I wouldn't. Mind seeing you around here a bit more often. You know, just to make sure you stay in line.”

“I think I can pull that off,” said Cade, a warm smile on his face. “I think I should go talk to Kate before I do anything else though.”

“Probably a good plan,” said Love. “I'll walk you out, all friendly-like.”

As the pair walked out in front, Cade felt a stirring of something hadn't felt in a while. That stirring increased every time he stole a gaze at Love.

He was definitely going to follow her advice on everything for Kate to coming in more often.

****** 

[MaxwellLord]

Margot was relaxing in a nice hot bubble bath. Her hands were running over her fit form; caressing her petite tits and playing with her aroused pussy. She could not wait for it. Tonight was the night. Two men at once. Two cocks for all of her holes. She was almost ready to cum from the thought.

The bubble bath wasn't even really needed. It was to build anticipation for her men. Her husband Jay and her porn store love Bobby (she'd finally gotten the name down) were waiting for her. Waiting for the green light to come in and take her, to start fucking her like the pussy hungry sex fiends they were. The longer the men waited, the more they wanted her and Margot wanted them to be a pack of wolves.

Though the longer they waited also meant she waited longer. Longer and longer without scratching the itch Margot had set up for herself. She'd had enough. Margot stepped out of the tub, the soapy suds dripping from her tight body and walked to the double doors of the bathroom.

The men were waiting, tense and ready to pounce. They snapped their heads in unison as argot threw the doors open and stood in the doorway, nude save for the few stray suds left.

“Hello gents,” Margot said. “Surprised your still clothed. Shoes and everything thing.”

“Just waiting for you dear,” Jay said, his grin perverted and sweet at the same time.

“And thinking of all the wonderful things we're gonna do to you,” added Bobby.

“Sounds utterly delightful,” Margot said, her radiant smile burning white hot. “Now...here's how we're gonna play it. You boys are going to get those delicious dicks out for me to play with. Then I'm going to suck them...from there...well...I think it's going to be oodles more fun to surprise you. Any problems?”

“None at all,” Bobby said. He was ahead of Margot's hubby when it came to get prepared. He stripped down at the speed of light, totally nude and his pulsing cock ready for action before Margot's knees hit the carpeted floor. Jay wasn't too far behind.

“Oh look my lovely toys,” Margot said with glee. She gripped both cocks, salivating at the site of the rock-hard flesh. “So many things I could with them...where to begin...hmmmm...” Margot overplayed thinking it over and feigned absent-mindedly playing with the cocks. She jacked them at first, teasing the heads in particular before she turned up the dial in a way that surprised both men, rubbing their sensitive cock heads together.

Shocked gasps turned to moans. Just the cue Margot needed to continue her little game. “Now there's an idea. Why choose who to begin with when I could just start with both?” Margot exchanged glances with her boy toys before wrapping her lips around both bell ends.

Both men moaned, any apprehension felt melting away with swipes of Margot's tender tongue. And though the glee she got from this was nothing short of heavenly, it was only a side to the main course. As much as she enjoyed them both being in her mouth, she couldn't give either a proper slobjob.

She went to Bobby first, which ended up being a treat for Jay anyway. Since she brought him into this dirtier sexual world, he'd discovered a fondness for watching her. Watching Margot masturbate, watching Margot with Scarlett, and sometimes even watching her get fucked by strangers at the porn store. She could hear him beating his dick while Bobby fucked her face with the same filthy ferocity he always gave her. Fucking his cock between her lips, slapping his rod all over her face. The added sound of Jay's rhythmic stroking was just an added bonus to the lovingly rough treatment from Billy.

But still, there was always more to come. Margot pushed Bobby off of her and got her feet, her attention now 100% on her man. Her mouth however wasn't quite on that same mark.

“Jay, dearest,” Margot said, tickling his balls with her fingers. “Why don't you take a seat right on the edge of the tub in there?” She pointed to the exact spot in the spacious bathroom and he followed, quickly getting in position for his turn with her skilled mouth.

“What about me?” asked Bobby. Margot headed into the bathroom, but paused only slightly to answer him.

“Well, I guess you'll just have to find something to do while I'm bent over with a dick in my mouth, Bobby-Boy.” Margot gave him a wink before she went to work on her man. This wasn't a facefuck. That wasn't Jay's style. He vastly preferred Margot using her skills on him. To see those beautiful blue eyes, he fell in love with shoe everything he loved about her that was sweet and loving alongside all the filth and dirt that had entered their sex lives. Everything since that night that Scarlett joined them brought them closer together. And the sex became hotter.

“Fuck yeah Margot,” Jay said. “Oh my love yes....”

Her tongue flicked at his cock. Sometimes licking it sweetly like an ice cream cone and starving to taste every last bit of its flavor, other times flicking and lashing at it quickly before sucking it in her mouth like a lollipop.

And it only grew from there, Margot taking more of Jay into her mouth, giving him every last bit of her mouth, everything she knew he liked. Just hearing him moan in appreciation made Margot crave whatever Bobby was going to do behind her. She thought she had a good idea of that. And while she did, Margot still ended up being surprised.

“OH FUCK!” Margot yelped when she felt Bobby's cock pop inside of her asshole. She'd expected him to go up that way at some point, just not so soon. Not that she minded though. Margot adapted quickly. “Yesss Bobby-Boy...fuck that asshole...”

“Yeah, fuck her ass,” Jay said, getting a seductive smile from his bride to be.


“You like that baby?” Margot asked Her voice broke a little with every stroke Bobby made up her asshole, deeper and deeper with every pump. “Because I love it...I love having a cock up my ass while I suck you...turns you on...I can feel it in your cock...makes you so fucking hard seeing me be fucked like a dirty tramp...”

“Oh fuck yes,” Jay answered, both to Margot's seductive questioning and the return of her mouth to his cock. Her sucking was as electric as ever, now going along to hard rhythm of Bobby's rough thrusts up his lady's ass. The perverted student held tight to Margot's hips, driving harder and deeper into her. At this point Bobby was balls deep in his ass, his balls in fact slapping against her hungry cunt.

“Harder,” Jay said, the mumbled moans of Margot music to his ears. “Fuck my girl’s ass harder!”

“No problem my man,” Bobby said with a grin, smacking Margot's ass hard.

“Oh FUCK!!!” Margot screamed. Bobby was going hard and fast, just what she wanted. When she looked into Jay's eyes it felt even better. The fact that something like this only made them closer, bonding in their dirty fantasies together. There's no one else she could have ever imagined doing this with. It was an odd place for romance, but this was where they found it. And when that began to pull at her heart strings Margot just got a bit hungrier.

“I need you,” Margot said, her sentence being cut off from the exquisite intensity of Bobby's thrusts. “I need you in my fucking pussy baby.”

Jay leaned over, kissing Margot. “Anything you want, sweet.”

“Mmmm perfect.” Margot's eyes went to an ottoman they had set up in the bathroom. It was a place one of them would sit if the other was soaking in the tub, just relaxing after a long day. Its use was mainly just for chit chat between the couple. Now it was going to be used for something much more fun.

“Go sit on that baby,” Margot said, directing Jay. He moved from the edge of the tub to the far more comfortable cushioned surface of the ottoman. Bobby pulled out of Margot's asshole, slapping his cock on her butt cheeks a bit before she moved.

Once more the loving couple gazed at each other, hearts filled with love and lust. “I want to feel that perfect cock fill my cunt,” Margot said with a grin. “Fill every fucking inch of it.” She mounted Jay, kissing him deeply as she sunk down on his cock. Once he was in, Margot looked over her shoulder at Bobby, his cock still hard and throbbing. “What the fuck are you waiting for? Get that cock back in my ass!”

Billy chuckled to himself. He liked that about Margot. When she was horny she didn't mince words. She knew exactly what she wanted and knew exactly how to direct traffic.

“FUCK YEAH!” screamed Margot. “FUCK ME! Both of you! FUCK ME NOW!” Margot's cries of passions were momentarily muffled by Jay's lips to hers. He pulled her face to his as both men began happily giving in to her demands. They alternated in and out. One thrust in, the other pulled out. Soon a rhythm was set and all of them were very happy campers.

Though Margot obviously was having the most fun. The moment her lips broke from Jay's her louds shouts and moans of pleasure resumed.

“YES! Oh fuck...fuck yeah...take that ass...fuck both of you...oh fuck I'm so fucking filled...god damn it YES! Oh fuck baby take my pussy...oh fuck fuck FUCK!!!”

As Margot howled in delight at her holes being ravaged Jay took his attention to other areas of his love's body, sucking her nipple in his mouth and giving it a bite. The sensation sent a jot up Margot's spine.

“Oh baby yes...oh Jay more...fuck my pussy harder...suck my titties...give more...MORE!” Then Margot looked over her back once more, her eyes almost crazed with lust. “And you! HARDER! Fuck my ass HARDER! DEEPER! FUCK!! FUCK YESSSS!”

Margot got wilder, somehow still in charge despite being even more desperate for satisfaction, feeling it just on the horizon as her pussy and ass were filled with dick hard just for her. Fucking her, taking her harder and deeper than she could have imagined.

Things got changed up from there. Jay wanted a turn in his woman's ass and Margot wanted a different feel up that way as well. Bobby didn't mind. He had a preference for a bit of sodomy but Margot was something special. Her pussy was a different candy of sweet, one that he loved having a good bit of.

He now laid flat on his back. Once more Margot mounted a cock in her pussy. She rode Bobby a bit solo at first, licking her lips as the rhythm built. But they both knew this wasn't going to be enough.

Once more Margot looked over her shoulder, though her tone was once more much different when dealing with Jay. “Come on baby,” she said. “Take my ass...fill it...fill me up...I want my favorite cock in me again...feels so good...come on love...do it for me...”

Margot needn't have asked, though hearing the pleading for dick was nothing short of perfection for Jay to hear. He came up behind her and his lips pressed against Margot's once more as his cock entered her well fucked asshole, their tongues caressing each other as her ass got accustomed to his girth. Bobby may have had the length, buy Jay had the girth.

Once that was done, the heated, passionate frenzy continued. Margot's howls echoed throughout the house as the men were at full speed, slamming fast into her holes. All three were on a collision course with pleasure, though Margot might have had an unbeatable lead. The stimulation was too much. The absolute unbridled lust of Bobby mixed with the love she felt for Jay and the flair for filth they all shared made that finish line all too easy for Margot to cross.

“YESSSSS!” Margot screamed. “FUCKING CUMMING! OH FUCK!!!!”

“Yeah baby cum for me,” Jay said, his mouth close to his woman's ear. “Cum on our cocks...fucking cum being filled up like this...” With every word and shiver and shake of her body the men continued taking her, her pussy and ass contractions making it an true endurance test for the both of them. A test they both failed soon after Margot sabotaged them in the most amazing way.

“CUM IN ME!” she shouted. “BOTH OF YOU! FUCKING FILL ME UP!! FUUUUCKKKKK YESSSS!!!”

“FUCK YES MARGOOOOTTTT!” Jay bellowed, thrusting one last, mighty time up her rectum and dropping his load. Bobby folly soon after, though his scream lacked Margot's name. Both cocks pulsed with every jet they fired into the beautiful blonde bombshell.

Balls drained, bobby laid back completely, his cock finally softening in Margot's pussy. Jay on the other hand was tenderly caressing her, kissing her shoulder until Margot turned her head, using the last bit of energy she had left to kiss him.

“Love you,” Jay said. “So fucking much.”

“Love you too babe,” Margot said. Then her attention shifted to Bobby. “And you mister...I'll see you around if you're lucky. But for now...bye.”

Jay pulled out of Margot and helped his love to her feet, her knees still wobbly from the orgasm. Billy soon grabbed his clothes and took his leave. He'd fulfilled his purpose there. No hard feeling felt at all. Margot? She was a good fuck, no doubt about it. But that's all it was, and the time for fucking had just expired.

Besides, who was he to stand in the way of true love? He may have been pervert but even he had a heart.



******

The next morning at the lake house the smell of the previous day's barbecue still hung in the air. Some of the house's guest were still fast asleep, namely Sabrina whose feats of doing tequila shots amazed everyone while leaving them curious about the hangover she was destined to have the next morning.

Aside from the hibernating Sabrina, most of the inhabitants were finding ways to kill time. Camila was at her laptop, going over the various shots she had gotten over the course of their stay. Hailee was beside her, looking along as well.

“Cami these are amazing!” Hailee said. “And you have done any color correction or anything?”

“Not yet.” Camila replied. “Just right timing and positioning. Especially when I have an actual human subject.”

“Those Selena shots are great. You think...you could do that for me? I mean I could really use some photos too. Headshots, the glamor stuff....

“No problem there Haiz,” Camila said. “Suit up in that lovely pink bikini of yours and meet me on the shore. Headshots will be the same for Selena. I'll work out a little corner in my place, Lili can do the make-up. I got you covered.”

“Speaking of Lils, have you seen her?” Hailee asked. “She's been acting weird. And it's been oddly hard trying to get anything out of her lately.”

“I think she's in the game room with Selena and Peter. Horror movies.”

“Wouldn't want to interrupt the gore,” joked Hailee. “Which means bikini time.”

“Oh, Peter is going be sorry he missed that. Hey...how's that whole…dry spell thing going?”

“Well, changing tonight I can tell you that much,” Hailee said, her cheeks blushing. “It's been a whole different kind of busy here. More fun. But I have plans.”

“Care to divulge?” Cami asked.

“Not just yet but I'm sure you'll hear all about it over lunch at some point.”

“Fair enough.” Cami replied. She grabbed the camera and headed outside. “Time for some bikini shots.”

“I'll be right down,” Hailee said.

As the second impromptu photoshoot of the vacation began on the beach, the movie Peter, Lili and Selena were watching was wrapping up, but the marathon wasn't quite over. With the credits rolling over Camp Crystal Lake, it was time for another fearfest.

“You know they really should have done a full-on Spring Break Jason movie,” Lili said. “I mean it's always the same. Killing big-boobed bikini girls at night with dim lighting. You can't enjoy the tits or the blood.”

“Clearly they weren't the visionary you are Lili,” Peter said. “How about our next movie we just do new Jason movie. Secure the rights with the billions this one is going to make.”

“Can I be the final girl?” Selena asked. “I mean I'm fine being covered in blood and running around in a bikini.”

“Well, let's think on all this,” Lili said. “You know with billions we have so many options. We have options right now, like what's next on the film docket.”

“Got any ideas?” Peter asked.

“I think another movie about partying young people being lead to the slaughter is in order,” said the blonde. Lili got to her feet and started to head out. “You said you brought Night of the Demons, right?”

“Yep.” Peter replied.

“Then I guess I'm going up to yours and Hailee's room to grab it. The black briefcase, right?”

“That's the one.”

“Awesome. Be right back.”

“On the way back, you could invite others to join us if you want,” Selena said.

“Well, Madelaine went into town to grab a coffee, do a little shopping for tonight. Sabs is still asleep from drinking all of the tequila in the state last night. Joey went back to her hotel. I think Brodie is just plain sleeping in. Jose went for a run. Don't know about Cami and Hailee so if I see them I'll ask.”

“What about Jake?” asked Peter.

“Yeah, what about him?” Lili replied. “I have no clue. He wasn't here when I woke up. I'm guessing he's with Jose but I'm kind of done with figuring out what he's doing right now.” There was a moment of awkward silence, then Lili squashed it, a smile coming back over her face. “Should I get any drinks? Water or something?”

“Sure,” Peter said. “Grab whatever.” Lili nodded and headed out, leaving Selena and Peter alone in the room.

“That was awkward,” Selena said. “Everything okay with her?”

“Relationship stuff. Not prying too much. Best thing I think we can do is just sit back and watch the movies. Relax with her.”

“I can do that,” Selena said. She and Peter were on the same couch in the center of the room, right in front of the gigantic TV. They were sitting on opposite ends. When Peter got up, Selena followed. “I'm really liking this.”

“Yeah, it has been a fun trip hasn't it?” Peter said, looking through Camila's game collection. “No way, she still has Eternal Darkness?”

“Not just the trip, watching the movie with you. I missed doing that.” Selena came up beside him. “I want to say I'm sorry. Again. For all that stuff that went on.”

“Selena, you don't have to...”


“I think I do.” Selena moved, taking a seat on a nearby stool. “I want to apologize for everything. I fully admit, I always knew you had a thing for me. And I used that to my advantage a few times. And I'm sorry about that. You have no idea how much. Even back then I knew it was wrong. But...dumb teenager bullshit. But I always thought of you as my friend. I really did. I still do. So, and I promise this is the last time but I just need to say it, I am truly, truly sorry for hurting you. Not just with Reggie, but all the times. Especially last summer. Reggie was bad but...I honestly wouldn't have blamed you if you stopped talking to me back then.”

“Sel...thanks. I mean obviously you're forgiven. Otherwise you wouldn't be here. I didn't make things any easier though.”

“I made things worse. But thanks. I really need friends right now.” Selena got up and walked behind the bar in the room. “I mean things are good. Still have a long way to 100% earning back my mom's trust. So...it’s nice to have people who have my back. Even with people who by all accounts would be right to write me off.”

Peter walked over and put his hand on Selena's. “No problem,” he said. “Besides there's too many miles on the gauge to cut ties completely.”

“Got the movie and some company updates,” said Lili, re-entering the room. Her eyes fell on the bar and Peter's hand on Selena's. “Would you guys like to maybe provide me with an update as well?”

“Eh, just some amends making,” shrugged Selena. “I mean it's not exactly low key but I have kind of a history as fuck up towards my friends. Just...making sure the air is clear once and for all I guess. That's it. Nothing more.”

“Oh...oh…yea...sorry,” Lili said. “Just...things have my brain working a certain way right now. Really...just...not good to say the least.”

“No biggie.” Selena replied. “So, are we being joined or is the trio sticking?”

“Sabs is still out cold; no sign of Jose and Jake and Brodie must have gone with Madelaine because he's gone. Cami and Hailee are doing a quick bikini photoshoot. You might have started a trend Selena.”

“Did you mention Hailee and a bikini?” peter asked. “Maybe I should go investigate.”

“Calm down and keep it in your pants,” Lili said. “Looks like it's professional time. And didn't you want Cami to get back into the photography thing? Let them be and enjoy the 80s cheese of Night of the Demons. Besides, there's still whatever Cami has planned for tonight in town for you and Haiz to get into some shenanigans.”

“Fair enough.” Peter replied. “Let the demonic bloodletting begin.”

“Hey hey hey,” Lili said, placing the movie in the Blu-ray player. “Let's not forget the gratuitous sex and nudity.”

******* 

Camila Cabello had a lot of experience with sex at every time of day. From the crack of dawn to the middle of the night, she'd done it at every hour. Some people would say the hour didn't matter as much the passion in play. And while Camila could never argue against the power of passion, she did find the hours of the day did have an effect on things.

Which is why she had a favorable attitude towards a little afternoon delight. There was something about it, especially early in the afternoon, that gave Camila a little extra thrill. It was a bit more tender, no matter the act. Relaxing like an afternoon just before summer breaks. The sun on her skin, even if just from a window and the smell of the air, it just added something to the activities.

Which was why she was going to celebrate the end of her time as an escort with Owen in the afternoon. She was in his bedroom, laying on his bed and decked out in lingerie of the white lace variety.

It was going to be a surprise. They'd grown close enough to exchange keys to each other's places and now Owen was going to reap some rewards from that trust after his early shift at work was done. Camila couldn't wait. Just the thought of where she was going to take him had her wet.

She knew she wouldn't have to wait too long. She had it timed perfectly. The lighting was already perfect in her eyes. The sun in the sky in just the right way. No need for candles or dimmed light. The most preparation Camila had needed to do was getting into the lingerie. From there it was a waiting game.



The moment Camila's keen ears heard the front door unlock, she knew go-time was mere minutes away. The door opened and shut, Camila finding the perfect, most seductive and inviting way to lay on the bed.

From Owen's reaction when his eyes fell on her when we he walked in to his bedroom, Camila had picked the perfect position.

“Mila?” Owen asked. “What's going on?”

“A little surprise party Owie,” the Cuban cuties said. “And the last guest just arrived.”

Camila rose from the bed and stepped over to Owen. She loosely wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a soft, sweet kiss on Owen's lips.

“What's the occasion?” he asked.

“End of my old job,” Camila grinned. “I'm officially all yours baby. Only yours.”

“That's great!” he exclaimed. “But...I didn’t make you…did I? I mean you doing that wasn't really an issue...”

“I know...but it's something I wanted. And I'm happy with it. And you know how...fun I can be when I'm happy.” To put an exclamation, point on that statement, Camila sunk to her knees. Owen quickly dropped his eyes on the Latina love goddess as she made a quick yet seductive show and taking his pants down to his ankles.

She guided him to step out of the pants. He wasn't really going to need them.

“OH Mila....,” groaned Owen. Camila didn't bother with buildup. She loved surprising him. He ever really knew what he was going to get from her. It was never just one mode with Mila. Never just soft, there was always and roughness to it. Never strictly nasty since every kiss had a sugar gloss behind it. So the moment she began sucking Owen, the fact that she dove right into a heated pace didn't throw Owen off one bit. The unexpected was 100% expected with Camila's sexual appetite.

Owen winced when Camila took him into the root, getting a little extra edge to that grunt as her pink tongue extended ever so slightly out of the seal her lips had made around his meat. She held him there for few moments before pulling back, gulping for air with a sweetly sinful smile on her face.

Camila wrapped her lips around just the head twirling her tongue around the crown just enough to make Owen's hairs stand on it before pulling off with a pop. She then got to her feet and began to remove the lingerie, slowly revealing her body to him.

“Um, Mila?” he said.

“What baby?”

“Could you...um...keep the stockings on?”

“Oooh, do you like them?” Camila asked, teasing him ever so slightly with her tone. She ran her hands over the stockings. “Stopping just at the right spot on the thigh...bringing your eyes right home to where you want to be so much.”

Owens eyes followed the trail Camila's fingers made up her calves, over her thighs and right over her bare pussy. If he wasn't already sporting wood that would have made him go mahogany.

Camila's hands went from caressing herself to luring her lover in a bit closer, crooking her finger to bring him closer as she got back on to the bed. “Come to me...come on Owen...I'm all yours...only yours...show me how happy that makes you. Every...last...inch of me is yours.”

Camila laid back on the bed and Owen soon following, licking his way up her body to her lips and kissing them as their bodies pressed together. She could feel his hardness resting against her thigh, aching to be inside of her.

“Take me baby,” Camila whispered. “Fuck me Owie.”

“Nnnngohh shit,” he growled, thrusting his cock inside of Camila. It was something he was very familiar with. He was pretty much addicted at this point, pushing inside of his pusher. He couldn't think of a better drug to take than Camila Cabello.

Camila didn't mind the high she got out of the deal either. She hissed in a deep breath between her teeth. Her ankles locked around his waist, securing Owen in place as if he had anywhere else he'd rather be. “Mmm yesssss Owie...gimme that dick....my favorite...only want I want.”

Camila let out a soft little moan with every thrust Owen made in her. Soft, sweet, tender and deep. He savored every last feeling of being inside her velvet box with every stroke. Camila was doing her own savoring, her breaths getting deeper.

“Right there papi...right there...yes papi...” Camila dug her nails into Owens back, gripping hard as he covered her neck and shoulder with kisses.

Owen's bed was getting a work out. Minute by minute he went fast inside of her, the look on Camila's face as he filled her. Those beautiful lips part ad she moaned gulped for air, the look in her eyes and how they fluttered when he just the right spot inside of her.

“Aye....oh papi take it...make it yours papi,” she said, almost like a chant. “All yours papi...all yours...”

Owen slid his arms under Camila's back, gripping her smooth shoulder and pulling her up as he sat up on the bed. He gazed into her eyes, brushing some stray curls from her face before returning his grip on her shoulders.

He began to thrust into her a bit harder, a bit faster. The new pace was very much to Camila's liking, the brunette beauty howling out his name.

“OWIE!” she cried out. “Oh harder papi...harder...mmm baby you know how to make me feel so good....” Her thighs were pressed tightly around Owen's waist, further securing her perfect spot as he pounded her pussy. He had savored, now it was time for a bit of rough and tumble.

“Mmm Mila,” he growled. “Oh fuck girl...so fucking perfect baby...doesn't get better...oh my god...”

“Mmmm si papi,” Camila purred. “So good...mmm fee that pussy hug you cock so tight...perfect fit...” She squeezed her cunt around Owen's cock, stopping his powerful thrusts for a bit. With his pause in the action, Camila took over, almost dancing on his with her sensual body movements.

Owen's hands traveled down her back to her ass, grabbing that big beautiful booty and squeezing tight as Camila rode his cock like a wild Texan cowgirl, complete with yee-ha's and bucking like he was a bronco. And Camila wasn't done with him, not by a long shot. She and Owen had had sex many times in many different ways. One was always held back. Camila was aiming to change that.

“Mmm Owie...want to have some real fun papi?”

“It gets better than this baby?”

“Mmm it can always get better.” Camila ground on his cock, licking her lips. Time to drop the bomb. “Like...let's say you fucked my ass...”

“You serious?”

“Mmmhmmm,” Camila nodded. “Lube's in the nightstand.” Camila got up and then back down on all fours, waving that bountiful booty in his face. She looked over her shoulder with a sinfully sweet smile. That smile grew larger in anticipation as she witnessed Owen grab the tube of lube. He worked a dollop onto his cock, then squirted more onto his finger and went to her ass.

“Mmmm fuck baby yesss,” hissed Mila. Her ass was getting probed and lubed by his fingers. The touch was gentle, but just enough to prime her. She loved it. Though this was her first time with Owen being the man up her ass, Camila was no stranger to anal herself.

Owen moved forward and pressed his lubed-up cock against her backdoor, popping past the resist in short order, making them both gasp. Camila's hands gripped the sheets hard, her mouth open in a silent moan as more and more of Owen's cock filled her up.

“Fuck...oh baby yes,” she moaned. “All the way papi...”

Owen did just that, pausing a bit once he was in to the hilt to take a view at the scene. The stockings on Camil's legs, her bare back, her long, wild hair and ow the golden sunlight illuminated her in just the right way. As his eyes drank her in his pelvis began to work, slowing pulling in and out of her tight asshole.

“Oh mmmm FUCK!” Camila shouted. “SO FUCKING big...oh my god baby...oh my god go harder honey...don't stop...oh holy shit I LOVE this...”

“OH fuck Mila,” Owen said. “Fuck...so...shit baby this is so fucking...ohhhh damn it yes!”

Owen soon got into full speed, holding that amazing ass tight as he drove into it. From fast and hard to slow and deep Camila's hair waved with every thrust. She didn’t think she'd be so close so soon. The anticipation of it all, the joy of just being his and no one else was a strong aphrodisiac and took a lot out of her stamina. Every stroke of Owen's cock into her ass brought them both closer to the end, though to her shock Camila was much, much closer, she could feel it in her bones.

“Oh SHIT!” Camila screamed. “Owie...ooh fuck...fuck fuck fuck...oh shit I'm gonna cum!!!” She could feel it beginning to rush through her body. Soon her knees gave out as the final cry of “FUUUUUCK YESSSS PAPI!!!!” and she fell prone on the bed. With her slightly new position Owen was able to really go hard and deep into that plump booty, giving Camila and extra thrill as her intense orgasm wracked her body. And her body's reaction to that pleasure took their toll on him as well, her convulsing asshole milking his cock to that final release.

“OH baby Camila,” Owen cried. “Where...where do you-”

“Fucking cum in my ass!” Camila ordered. “Every...nnng...last...dddrrop....fuuuckkkkk...”

As the last few embers of her pleasure began to burn out, Owen threw a bit of kerosene on those embers, giving Camila one last, sweet burn when his cum rocketed up her well fucked asshole. He collapsed on her, still thrusting, albeit weakly, with every last pulse of cum until her was empty and withered.

Camila smiled, drunk off pleasure and her skin tingling from his hot breath as Owen gulped for air near her ear. They were both sweaty, exhausted and utterly mindless happy. It was a great new start.

******

[MaxwellLord]

Despite being far away from his gym, Jake was able to get a halfway decent work out. No weights, but he and Jose had gotten some good cardio in, Besides the swimming in the lake also did more than enough to make his muscles sore. Now it was time to get a bit of a nap to be fully energized for the night ahead on the town.

He was walking back alone. Jose decided to cut out early and maybe get some afternoon delight with his lady. When Jake walked into the lake house, he didn't see or hear a single soul. He figured they were probably on the beach, maybe even in town for lunch. That was fine by him. He was too exhausted for any kind of interactivity with anyone.

He headed up the stairs, the image of that big comfortable bed was burning in his mind. He was ready to fall face first into it. However, that plan was interrupted when he came upon Lili in there, getting dressed for a beach run of her own.

“Hey,” Jake said. Once more there was a bit of weirdness between them. Jake was hoping they could brush it off again so he could go to sleep and continue acting like he hadn't done anything wrong, but Lili wasn't having it. She'd been brushed off enough.

“I'd ask you if you want to join me at the beach but something tells me you're just going to say no. And that's if I'm lucky.”

“Not now Lili,” Jake said. He sat on the bed, ready for the barrage to come. “Please, we can talk about this later.”

“Oh, we're talking now, are we?” Lili turned around and shut the door. “Because you've barely said a damn thing to me the whole time we've been here. So, before I concede a little bit about letting this go, tell me if I did something. We're alone. Everyone else is out of the house. Just fucking talk to me! What's wrong?”

“Nothing!” Jake got up and started to pace near the window, away from Lili. That was body language the blonde could read loud and clear.

“Oh, well is nothing also the reason you've also barely touched me in days? What the hell is going on? This is supposed to be a fun vacation and I've spent more times with l people I barely know than my own boyfriend! Hell, I feel closer to Selena right now than I do you!”

“Then maybe you should go outside and talk to her if I'm such a downer and let me get some goddamn rest!”

“Fuck you Jake.” Lili replied. “I'm trying. I'm letting a lot of stuff slide but you are hiding something from me. You're not talking to me. So, you know what? How about instead of just leaving you alone right now, I do it in general? Hmm? Take all my stuff out, maybe room with Selena so we could have a bunch of conversations and I'm actually with someone who doesn't make me feel like a burden.”

“Look, Lili, just relax,” Jake said, trying to collect himself. “I'm just...even away from it I'm stressed over work...”

“You've never been so stressed you ignored me like this. NEVER. Shit Jake you're treating me like I'm an annoyance to you. I haven't smiled ONCE when I'm around you this whole time. I feel like you don't even want me around.”

Jake began to walk towards her. It was something he had done in the past with other women, but this time he meant every word and motion he was making. He told himself that so it had to be true.

He pulled Lili close and held her. “I'm sorry, okay? It's just I've got some things going on and I didn't want to lay them all on you and ruin your vacation. Looks like that didn't help.”

Lili leaned into the embrace, pulling Jake closer. “Okay. But just...just tell me things, okay? Don't try and hide things from me or lie. I'd rather hear that kind of stuff than be deceived.”

“Got it.” Jake replied, caressing her hair. “But right now, I just want my post work-out nap. Then we focus on nothing but fun for the rest of the trip. Starting tonight at the club.”

“Sounds good,” Lili said, that sweet crooked smile returning to her face. She placed a quick kiss on Jake's lips before grabbing her towel and getting ready to head out. “You sure I can't convince you join me on the beach? You get to ogle me in a bikini...”

“Tempting...but I think I'm still gonna go for that nap. How about I ogle you wearing nothing later on?”

“You got it.” Lili left the room a lot more upbeat than she was when Jake had entered it. Jake was happier too. He could finally get some sleep. He was going to need his rest tonight at the club. He was going to meet Ana there, get away for a bit for some fun wither, then break the dalliance off. One more bit of fun, and then it was all Lili. It was the perfect plan.

******

Cade was nervous. Not as much as he had been. His reaction to Kate's news of what might be in their future actually had calmed down a bit since speaking with Love. He was in a more positive place. Even when Kate called him, saying she had an update to everything.

While he was still unsure of things, the nerves had been halved. He was going to talk to Kate. A real, serious talk. About everything. Their future, their present. Regardless of them having a kid or not, it needed to be referenced.

He heard the doorbell ring and downed the rest of his water. He was going in this without even trying to take the edge off. Full speed ahead.

“Hi Cade!” Kate said. Whatever the news she got was, she was chipped as ever, giving him a big hug where her big tits squeezed against his chest. “Can I come in?”

“Of course,” Cade said. “I mean I've been expecting you.”

“I know, I just like being polite!” she said. That chipper demeanor disguised an intense sexual beast. It was one of the many things about Kate that drew Cade in. She walked past him and stopped at the couch. “May I?” Cade nodded and Kate took the seat. Cade followed, returning to his lounge chair.

“So,” he said, unsure of how to proceed. “You got some news?”

“Well....yeah.” Kate fidgeted with her hands a bit. “So...I went to the doctor. Nothing's wrong, just a follow-up to the pregnancy test.”

“What happened?”

“Well...turns out I'm not pregnant after all.”

“Oh.” Cade tried to remain neutral, he couldn't read how Kate felt about this but inside his mind he was bounding all over the room, hooting and howling in victory like Daffy Duck.

“Yeah,” Kate said. “And....I don't know how you feel so I'm sorry in advance...I'm glad I'm not. I mean I was excited at the idea at first but then after I told you, I started thinking, you know? I'm really young with so much left to do. Having a kid...well let's just say right now it's not for me. I don't even have my Master's degree yet. I haven't even traveled to Europe! I'm...I'm honestly glad. Is that bad thing?”

“No Kate,” he said, barely able to contain his excitement. “Far from it. It's only natural. When you’re ready, you'll know.”

“Thanks,” Kate said with a grin. She got up from the couch and walked over to where cade was sitting and took her own seat in his lap. “So...since we're now a little more...free...” Kate reached for Cade's crotch and squeezing it lightly. “How about we have some Spring Break fun? Night time on the beach. A bottle of wine, fire place and a teeny-weeny bikini that you can take off with your teeth...how's that sound?”

Cade took a brief moment to think on this. He knew the smart thing to do before any kind of fun would to sit down and have a good, long talk with Kate about their relationship and their possible future together. But as Kate worked his cock through his pants and his eyes ping-ponged between her eyes and her tits, he figured such serious matters could be saved for after Kate swallowed every drop of him down her throat...and the rest dripping on those tits.

“Sounds downright perfect to me Kate,” he said with a grin. “But...maybe skip the bikini. Spring Break tradition and all.”

Kate smiled, giggling a bit before she kissed Cade. They both were thinking the same things. They both dodged a bullet they weren't ready for. It was time to celebrate...and fuck each other's brains out.

*******

The moon was high, round and shining brightly. It was a clear cloudless night, countless stars twinkling in the twilight. The glow of the pale celestial orb was more than enough for the trio to work their way along the deserted beach. The smell of salt filled their nostrils, the gentle crash of wave upon wave echoing in their ears. In the lead was Taylor Swift, a hand gripped around both men trailing behind her. One hand was held a little tighter as she threw a sly glance back towards Norman, unable to contain her excitement.

Her other hand was locked around Rahul Patel, a friend of a friend. Norman’s cousin’s former roommate who went to another school, or something like that. They’d hung out whenever he visited his cousin. The word around the grapevine was that there were a lot of fruit contained within those looms. A text here, a picture from Taylor there and he was more than game to meet for a night of clubbing…and also for what came afterwards. At first, he played more than a little coy, dancing and flirting with any and every woman he could find. It was only when Taylor reeled him in, bumping and grinding hard against him that he finally focused all his attention on the playful blonde. Taylor was a happy camper after that, partying alongside countless spring breakers just like themselves. All her inhibitions and worries gone, Taylor spent the rest of the night joyously sandwiched between two hunky slabs of beef. One who she loved dearly and one who she just wanted to fuck. A steaming spicy bowl of Indian curry, just for her. Now his chocolate brown eyes were glued to her perky backside, concealed only by a dental floss width of bikini string.

The secluded spot she had scoped out earlier was just around the bend. It was a cove, tucked out of the way, off the beaten path of the beach. At this hour it was unlikely anyone would come across them…but there was still always the chance. Taylor didn’t care in. In fact, that was exactly why she picked it.

She’d been nervous to say the least, bringing the idea up to Norman. She wasn’t sure how he would take it. She didn’t want to him feel like he wasn’t enough for her. This was just…something she’d always wanted to try. Something that required two men. Thankfully, he’d been surprisingly game for it. And now, here on spring break, was the perfect opportunity to try it.

“Here we are boys.” She said as they came upon the picturesque scene. Unfurling the blanket with a flourish, Norman flattened it out on the cool sand. “Thanks babe. Now, I can’t wait any longer. Shorts off fellas.”

Exchanging a brief glance, the two men stripped as the beautiful bombshell gracefully sank to her knees, the sand a lovely cushion for the carnal activities about to take place. Hunger was etched on her features, brilliantly illuminated by the moonlight. Semi-hard cocks flopped forward as each took a position on either side of Taylor. Licking her full lips, her hands rose, wrapping around the members, one cut familiar pink one, the other an equally large uncut brown one. It was perfect. All according to plan. The slightest flick of her wrists quickly brought both of them up to their full impressive lengths. Staring from her lover’s face to the stranger’s, she bit her lower lip, unsure which to start with.

“Look at these big hard treats. So much. Just for me?” She pouted innocently. “Which should I taste first?”

The choice was made for her as Rahul stepped forward, wielding his prick like a spear, and pressing his fat cockhead against her ruby red lips, eager to feel them wrapped around him. Graciously accepting the invitation, she peeled back his foreskin with her lips, nibbling gently on the crown before taking it down properly. Letting out a loud low grunt, Rahul inhaled before throwing his head back and yelling out into the night.

“Fuck yea! That’s it. Suck it…suck it. Suck that big fuckin dick for me baby!”

Fixating back on Taylor, he placed a hand on the back of her head, bunching up the curtain of blonde locks in his fist. Gentle, but firm encouragement for Taylor to take the last couple of inches. Blue eyes widening in surprise, Taylor nevertheless opened her jaw wide, lips stretching and dug her button nose into his well-maintained groin, making him fully vanish from view. Fist tightening around Norman, she squeezed his crown feeling a dollop of precum ooze forth. As Taylor gurgled loudly, Rahul held her there tightly, feeling her esophagus undulate around the entirety of his cock and eyeing the bulge in her neck. It was unbelievable. No girl had ever taken him whole on the first pass. But eventually, even Taylor needed a breath, coughing and spluttering as she retreated along the thick slab. Coming free, a couple thick strings of spittle clung stubbornly to her lips.

Blinking to clear the tears from her eyes, she glanced up at Rahul and said, “Just relax. I’ll handle everything. Here. Watch.”

Turning to Norman, his slippery bellend slid right between puckered lips pressed tight as her cheeks caved inwards. Norman’s breath cut off as she traveled slowly but surely down the entire length, eyes flicking to Rahul as if to say, “See? I told you.” Those familiar set of big saggy balls rested comfortably against her chin, burning blue eyes facing Norman and blinking with all the feigned innocence in the world. The slosh of spit swirling and throaty gurgles had Norman trembling from head to toe. Without breaking the seal, Taylor trailed backwards, barely leaving a shimmer of spit to glint in the moonlight as she went. Releasing him with a loud clean *POP* and kissing the tip, she winked at Norman who swayed dazedly.

“And I’m just getting started.”

Turning back to swallow Rahul, she was true to her word, performing the same disappearing act on his schlong. Stock still, his fists clenched tightly but whether with pleasure or restraint, Taylor wasn’t sure. With his cock stuffed down her throat, she was pretty sure it was pleasure. Picking up the pace, she began swapping back and forth between them, precision slipping in favor of sloppiness. Slobber dribbled down her chin as soon a spiderweb of drool connected all three of them. Another string added each time Taylor impaled her throat with a sizable serving of long, hard manmeat. This was an oral display that would have made lesser men lose their loads within a minute, but she had chosen her partners well.

Leaning back and wiping a bit at her saliva-soaked chin, she said, “I think I’ve done enough work for the moment. How about I let you boys enjoy this as much as you want.” She opened her mouth wide, impossibly wide, her tonsils easily visible.

Leaping into action, Rahul slammed his cock into the gaping orifice, forcing it all the way down and humping her face in a fevered frenzy that had his big balls bouncing off her chin like tennis balls on a court. Tears trailing down her face, but that same loving gaze still present, the gurgling throaty squelches echoed across the abandoned beach, louder than even the crash of waves.

“Throat-feels-so-fucking-good!” Rahul groaned as his dark fingers dug into her blonde scalp and face-fucked her harder. “Goddamn your talented! Fuck!”

Allowing him another minute or so of savage pleasure, a slap to his ass quickly dislodged him as Taylor took a great gulp of air, a waterfall of spit hanging from her chin. Blinking free the tears from red-rimmed eyes, she opened wide for Norman.

“Come on lover. Fuck my face.”

“You got it Tay.”

Comfortably fitting his cock into her mouth, he pushed passed her tonsils into her throat proper, appreciating the bulge in her neck as her lips straddled the root of his flesh pillar. Then he started to thrust, whispering the occasional incomprehensible word of satisfaction. Taylor had a hand between her legs, teasing her sopping wet snatch as she took every inch, the impact of his groin on her forehead a familiar slapping sensation. Her self-fingering increased, matching Norman’s pace. She couldn’t take anymore. She needed them inside of her. Now.

Releasing Norman with a great spray of spittle, she took a moment to compose herself before looking up at the pair of them, “I’ve got a couple of other holes for you boys to fill. Help me out?”

The words were barely out of her mouth when Rahul was eagerly groping at the backside. Knelt on all fours, Rahul crouched down and peeled the pencil thin g-string from her gooey slit and had his slobbery cock in hand, ready to split her velvety fold in twain.

“I’m gonna have you creaming all over this fat fuckin’ dick in two minutes. You’ll see.” He said confidently. “You’ll be begging me for more.”

Taylor stopped him with a waggle of her finger, “If you’re going first, you’ve gotta use your tongue. Also. Norman here gets first dibs on my ass. And no cumming inside. That’s for him only. Got it?”

Rahul nodded, barely listening as he somewhat begrudgingly lowered his face to her divinely plump rear and placed his tongue against her hot box, lathering his tongue in the leaking arousal. The rough scruff of his beard scraped across her impossibly smooth skin as he took a deep dive into her labia. With Rahul at one end, Taylor returned the oral pleasure tenfold, her mouth open in a low steady moan which Norman proceeded to fill. Remaining still, he let Taylor work her lips across every inch sucking, licking, slurping and spluttering on her all-time favorite cock. Still, Rahul was impatient, so before long Taylor felt his tongue free itself from her hungry cunt and then the tell-tale feel of a throbbing dickhead prodding her taint. Jabbing blindly, he seemed unable to properly locate her love canal. Reaching a hand between her legs, she grabbed hold of it, gave it a firm squeeze and guided him inside.

The moment he felt velvet softness against his bellend, he thrusted with all his might, sheathing himself in an instant. Giving out a surprised squeal, Taylor didn’t mind it one bit as every goddamn inch of thick pipe was shoved into her. Wasting no time, he rammed away like his very life depended on it. The force of his thrusts rippled through her body, making her ass jiggle and tits sway. Reaching down, Norman undid her top, the skimpy fabric fluttering away. Each frantic thrust pushed Taylor forward, squashing her nose even more against Norman’s groin as the spit-roasted blonde rocked back and forth, stuffed full on both ends.

“Yea! Yea! You like that fuckin’ cock babe? Hnngh! Take it! Take it! Take it!” Rahul grunted out, pounding her from behind like a madman and giving her plump ass a hearty smack for good measure.

Even with a mouth stuffed full of cock, she managed to give Norman a sarcastic raise of an eyebrow. Dislodging from him once more from her gullet she turned her head behind her.

“Oi, wonderboy. Rhythmic thrusts. Don’t just jackhammer away.” Rahul was barely listening, as he continued at ramming speed. Rolling her eyes, a combination of a little bit of satisfaction and exasperation at what came next. “Here like this.”

Pushing him off, she grabbed him and threw him down onto the blanket. Somewhat surprised, his dick waved, standing tall in the air. The blonde bombshell straddled him as she lined it up just right and dropped back down in one fluid motion.

“I’m gonna take you on the ride of a lifetime.” She said, grinning as she towered above him and began to rock her hips.

Placing a hand on each hip, he nevertheless let Taylor gyrate and bounce every which way, his cock a fleshy joystick for her pleasure. It was like nothing he’d ever experienced before. It only got better as Norman sidled up behind her and pulled her clapping cheeks apart, lubing up her rear with a single swipe of his finger. Then his own throbbing cockhead was pressing against her puckered sphincter. Thinking of their mile-high club adventure once more, he pushed inside with relative ease. Still, with a pussy full of dick, it was tighter than it had ever felt before. The same was true for Rahul, who felt her pussy noticeably contract as her backdoor was stuffed full.

“Tay…you feel so fucking good baby…” Norman hissed.

“Seriously. Shit, girl. Your pussy’s like a vice.” Rahul added, gritting his teeth.

“Ohhhh boys…that feels so good!” She responded with eyes shut tight.

Laughter filled at the air, joyous, blissful as Taylor felt full like never before and slowly rotated her hips as the two men took the initiative, thrusting into her. Alternating, they drove home to the base each time. Fat saggy sacks bloated with cum slapped against her taint, one after another as Taylor opened her smeared red lips skywards in a silent howl of pleasure to the full moon. Settling into a rhythm, the pace picked up. Faster and faster they pummeled both of her holes. 

“That’s it boys! That’s it!” She cried, finding her voice, loud and clear ringing into the night.

“We got her man!” Rahul cried out, bucking his hips even faster, breaking the rhythmic stabs of cock into her.

Taylor’s eyes snapped open in an instant, her hands flying to Rahul’s chest and digging her nails into his chiseled pecs.

“Not faster. Keep doing what your fucking doing. Just like that.” She snarled, her lip curling.

Recovering quickly from his blunder, Rahul refocused his efforts. The slapping sound of flesh on flesh on flesh sounded louder and louder. Taylor was going to cum. That much was clear.

“I’m gonna…I’m gonna…CUM! Make me cum on those cocks…both of you…make me fucking CUM!” The drilling continued, a perfect well-oiled machine delivering indescribable pleasure with each blow. “I’m…I’m…CCCUUMMMIIINNNGGG!!!!”

Crying out at the top of her impressive lungs, she screamed orgasmic exhalations to the otherwise silent beach. Both holes tightened around their respective pricks, as the men faltered in their thrusts, barely able to continue. As Taylor’s body jerked and spasmed as she slipped off both of them, legs trembling something silly.

“Let me get a feel for that asshole baby.” Rahul said, standing tall and stepping off the blanket to dig his feet into the cool sand.

“Mhmm…what?!?” She groaned from her position on the blanket.

Using his impressive musculature, he lifted Taylor’s quivering form off the sand. Squealing with surprise, her trembling arms scrabbled for support with a thick arm under each of leg, spreading them wide. Her entire groin stretched as wide as possible as he angled his throbbing prick against her puckered butthole, something he had no trouble finding. To be fair, it wasn’t exactly a small target at the moment. Dropping her down upon it, a bleary-eyed Taylor shrieked out as her asshole went from entirely vacated to very full once more, all in one second flat.

“FUCK!” She cried as he started to bounce her up and down, still held aloft. The sudden anal penetration shocked her back into coherency, her body craving more of the type of pleasure only two men could bring. “Get over here Normie and fill me up with that cock I love so much.”

Rahul held her still just long enough for Norman to fulfill her request, pussy stretching accommodate her lover’s dick. Then Rahul resumed his exertions, dropping her rectum down upon his prick, only this time the depths of both her holes were filled with to capacity with thick manmeat. Once more sandwiched between two hunky men, Taylor reached her arms around Norman, clinging to him as she was slung back and forth between them. Her cries of pleasure sounded louder and louder, building once more towards sweet blissful orgasmic relief.

“Follow my lead.” Norman said, taking a wide power stance and loosening his grip on Taylor just a bit.

As she sank down to the base once more both men started thrusting into her hard. In tandem this time, neither caring as balls slapped against each other driving up hard into her holes.

“Fuck…fuck…FUCK!” Taylor screamed out, her nails digging hard into Norman’s back, enough to leave claw marks. “FUCK! You’re gonna make me cum! FUCK YES! GAWD! I’m cumming-I’m cumming! I’m-cumming AGAIN!”

And cum she did, shrieking her head off and nearly spasming out of their grip as they rocketed both cocks into her tight orifices. Stepping back, still holding Taylor, Norman descended, lying flat on his back as Rahul stood there with cock in hand. Taylor’s blue eyes looked into Norman’s asking the silent question of what they had talked about before. It was now or never. He nodded.

“Hey man. There’s room in here for two.” Norman said, as Taylor laid fully on top of him and spread her legs wide, getting ready.

“What?” Rahul asked, looking slightly put off.

“You heard him.” Taylor said, the honey back in her voice. “You aren’t chickening out now, are you? I thought you really knew how to please a woman. I guess I was wrong.” Rahul hesitated with his hand still wrapped around his prick. “Come on. Won’t you stuff my twat full. Stretch it out with your big hard cock? If you do, I’ll let you cum all over this pretty face.” She shamelessly batted her eyelashes at him and licked her lips.

It was useless, men were putty in her hands. Rahul said with some grit, “Fuck it. Fine. Make room for this big fucking dick babe. I’m gonna wreck you. You’re gonna regret tomorrow begging for it.”

She highly doubted that as he knelt down and pressed his cock up against her already full snatch and pushed forward. There was insane resistance, way more so than even her snug butthole. But gradually it gave way as Taylor screamed out, as he wormed his way into her pussy. Biting down on Norman’s shoulder, gasps and swears were the only vocalizations she could muster. This was unbelievable.

The range of motion was limited, but gradually both men reached a pace where they could slide their cocks in and out in alternating fashion. Grunts sounded each time they did so. Taylor alternated looks and kisses down to Norman, and turning back to face Rahul a look of pure carnal desire on her delicate face. Already she could feel another orgasm blooming. They were too much for her. And they knew it too.

“You gonna cum again, ain’t you love?” Rahul said with a grin. “You gonna cum all over these huge fuckin’ dicks?”

“Yes…yes!” She mumbled out through numb lips.

“Do it Tay. Cum for us. Cum for me.” Norman whispered in her ear as his lips brushed her sweaty neck.

It was all she needed to hear, her third orgasm of the night ringing out just as loudly across the beach as the others. Only this time, her pussy squeezed both of them so tight that Rahul popped right out. Norman nearly lost it right then and there but managed to hold on by a thread.

Still, looking at him through hazy cockdrunk eyes, she saw the grit on Norman’s face and knew he couldn’t possibly last. “Oh, fill me up baby. Don’t make me wait any longer. Please pump me full of your thick creamy cum.”

Rahul stepped back and fisted his prick, damn near to bursting himself. Taylor adjusted, squeezing Norman tight beneath her with her meaty thighs.

“Yes…baby, oh Tay! Tay!.” He cried as he bucked his hips frantically a few times and came, unloading a torrent of thick jism deep into her pussy, dick twitching spray wave after wave of the creamy seed.

Barely having the time to register the bloom of warmth that nearly made her cum again, Rahul loomed tall over both of them, presenting his cock for Taylor to take down to the balls, which she promptly did, even as the juicy load oozed from her pussy. It took almost no time at for Rahul to cum too.

“HGGHHHNNHHH! GONNA CUM!” He roared and pulled out, one hand jerking his cock, the other pulling Taylor’s head back to achieve maximum coverage over it.

And maximum coverage he did achieved. The throbbing head spurted volley after volley of cum streaking across her features, painting her face in lines of sticky whiteness from hairline to chin and nearly blinding her in the process. He moaned the whole time, each jerk of his cock layering another wave of semen across her grinning face until finally there was nothing left in the tank.

Staggering backwards, he nearly collapsed, light headed and dizzy. Norman likewise groaned from underneath her. A distant cheer made all three of them look up. It emanated from a group of watchers, no doubt attracted by the orgasmic shrieking. Wolf-whistling and jeering, they clapped and applauded at the spectacular finish. Licking the cum from her lips, she wiped her semen-laded lashes and casually flipped off the onlookers.

“Come on let’s clean off.” She said, standing up on trembling legs as cum dripped down her inner thighs and sashayed her way towards the crashing waves.

Rahul gave a wild cheer and rushed headlong into the water, diving in without a second thought. The couple followed him, the water warm even despite the lack of sunshine. Sinking beneath the salty waves, when they came up Taylor and Norman were locked in a deep embrace, lips pressing against each other’s.

[MaxwellLord]

“I never cease to be amazed at how well you clean up,” Cami said. She, Peter and Brodie were on the living room couch, waiting for the rest of their group to join them. They were all dressed up, ready to hit the town for some serious clubbing, with Camila particularly taken aback by Peter's attire, which she was very familiar with. “Even if I'm the one who helped you pick the stuff out, I'm eternally shocked.”

“You do look particularly styling my man, I must admit,” Brodie said. “Smoother than smooth.”

“I think he owes me a couple drinks tonight,” said Cami. “Hailee is not going to be able to keep her hands off of you. I mean look at how that jacket brings out those eyes. Your blues are practically GLOWING. I'm a genius in fashion AND photography.”

“All that and you're modest.” Peter replied.

“Come on, let me celebrate a little. You? No effort. Just a “here, wear this you'll look cute. Jose? I have to BEG him not wear his leopard print jacket. It's not even that I don't like it, I've just never seen it washed. It SMELLS like the jungle.”

“Excuse me, that's just my irresistible musk baby,” Jose said, entering the scene along with the rest of the crowd. “Come on, check it out. The tiger print smells the same way.”

“I'll pass sweetface.” Cami replied. She, Peter and Brodie got up from the couch, a better view of the rest of the party ready to go out on the prowl. When Peter's eyes fell on Hailee any attention he ha split for others was immediately taken up 100% by her, Hailee wearing a very short, formfitting black dress ad sexy thigh-high boots.

“Wow,” he said, taking hold of her hands. “You look so beautiful.”



“Thanks,” Hailee said with sweet smile. “You too. Very, very handsome.”

“You know...we could always skip the club,” Peter suggest, bringing his lips closer to Hailee's. “Catch up a bit more in private.”

“Tempting, but I kind of want to get you on the dance floor. A little opening act.”

“I can live with that.”

“Well, me and Selena are going to duck out,” Madelaine said. “Brodie, Sabrina and Joey too.”

“You are?” Camila asked. “What's going on?”

“When we were in town earlier we bumped into that girl who runs the weed shop back home. Vanessa something or other. She was here with some blonde friend. I think Ashley something? Look doesn't matter. There's some motel party they're going to, sounded like fun. And Cami you know I'm not big on clubs anyway. And Selena and Brodie are coming along for strength in numbers, just in case things get out of hand.”

“The moment Madelaine mentioned an open bar my fate was sealed,” Sabrina added.

“No probs Mads,” Cami said. “But you two are aware of course that if any trouble gets started, Mads might just be the one who starts it, right.”

“But I always guarantee fun trouble,” Madelaine added. “Any other takers?”

“I think we're all good with the club tonight,” Jake said. “Of course, I'm biased because I picked it.” Jake grinned, squeezing Lili's hand excitedly. This brought a smile to the Blonde's face. It was the most affection he'd shown her in days. Maybe whatever he was going through was over with.

“You're right to be biased if the flier you showed me is accurate,” Camila said. “Where did you get it again?”

“The liquor store.” Jake answered. “They were handing them out.”

“I didn't see any fliers,” Jose said.

“Well, you probably pissed them when you were getting the kegs and paying.” Jake's tone had a tone to it that Jose knew all too well. The discussion was closed.

“Yeah, I guess so.” Jose replied. He had a bad feeling about tonight. Still, he hoped he was wrong. Then again Jose always hoped he was wrong on this subject. Yet with Jake's history, he tended to be right.

*******

Upon departing the lake house, Madelaine's crew had two simple stops for their Uber to make. The first one was Joey's hotel to pick her up. She'd won her game tournament and after an expletive filled celebration at the bar she was ready for something a bit less charged.

From there the group was taken to the address that Madelaine had gotten from Vanessa. As they pulled up seeing the motel in question was somewhat of a relief. It wasn't a cheap chain that looked to be filled with meth heads. Instead it looked to be a locally owned place, complete with its own attached coffee shop. Nothing big, just a place to grab a quick meal if you were a guest.

With such a downright homey place in front of them, Madelaine had no problem leading the group out and towards the little cafe with Brodie by her side for a little bit of extra security.

As the group approached the cafe, making small talk with each other, Vanessa Hudgens had walked out of the cafe with her busty blonde companion nearby. They were both dressed to impress, Vanessa is a sort black jumper with thigh high boots, and Ashley in little more than a bikini with cut-off shorts.

“You made it,” Vanessa said upon noticing Madelaine and her group. “For those that don't know among you, I'm Vanessa Hudgens for those of you who don't toke and this is my friend Ashley Benson.”

“Hello,” the blonde said. Her tone had shown off that she'd had a little bit of the product Vanessa brought with her from the dispensary. “You guys ready to party?”

“What about this party?” Brodie asked. “It's at the pool, and?”

“And, you delicious little boytoy,” Vanessa said. “It's by invite only. Some frat boys or something pretty much rented out the motel. Most of them went out on the town. The rest...well they decided to make their own fun...then I heard about that fun and just had to invite you, Mads my dear.”

“Well how about you two lead the way and let me be the judge of the fun?”

Vanessa and Ashley led the way into the interior of the motel area, right to the pool. So far it was a sausage fest, eight guys standing and sitting around the pool, bullshitting away. The moment they all entered the pool area, Madelaine let them all know that a lot more than talking was about to go down.

“Gentlemen, never fear,” the redhead said with a smile. “The party is here.” Her eyes went over the men. Every flavor was present. Vanilla, chocolate, enough to sate even Madelaine's appetite.

“The party was always here Madelaine,” Vanessa said, staking a seat on a table in front of the crowd. “I just would've felt awful about really getting into the swing of things without a full house. Isn't that right Ashley?”

The blonde nodded and smiled and walked over to Vanessa. She went from crossed legs to open ones, allowing Ashley in close before the two kissed. From that moment, the crowd knew exactly what this party was. Still, a few had to ask questions. Question they knew the answers to but still just needed to vocalize.

“So, what exactly going on?” Joey asked. “I mean...I'm down...I think, but what am I watching?”

“A party, my dear Watson,” Sabrina said with a grin. “And from the looks of things, a really really fun one.”

The rest of the group agreed, but with their silence. They were all focused on the party starting in front of them. Ashley and Vanessa's lips were still locked, their tongue's getting some action as well. Ashley pulled back first, a sexy smirk on her face. She grabbed the zipper on Vanessa's jumper and pulled it down, exposing the perky tits of the sexy tart.

While the group watched as Ashley began to have some up close and personal fun with Vanessa's tits, Madelaine felt the need to get some fun for herself. She looked to her right, a tall, muscular hunk of chocolate stood beside her and Madelaine decided it was time to sate her sweet tooth.

She reached over to his crotch, unzipping his shorts and reaching in to grab his cock. He looked over to her with a grin. “Aren't we going to exchange names first?”

“You already have my name,” Madelaine smiled as she stroked his length. “And I don't think I need yours with your cock in my mouth. But I promise I'll ask it when I need a name to moan out.”

The man agreed to her terms with nod as Madelaine got in front of him and dropped to her knees.

Now eyes were split between Ashley, Vanessa and Madelaine. Chuckles came from the audience as Madelaine looked up at him, her pale hand stroking his onyx length. Up and down, slowly working him. He was almost breathless when tongue came out, swirling around the tip of his cock before wrapping her plump lips around it.

“Fuck yeah girl,” he said. “Suck that dick.”

As Madelaine gladly did what was requested of her, gliding her lips up and down his pole, the others could only watch...though that was getting ready to change.

“You've got some wacky friends Sabrina,” Joey said, her eyes watching Madelaine suck her the meaty cock. “Fun, but wacky.”

Before that conversation could continue, Joey was approached on both sides by two men. “You want to have some fun baby?” one of them said. His name was Ted and his lips were on Joey's neck, the petite brunette moaning lightly from the touch of his lips.

“Some real fun?” added Carl, a handsome man with a crewcut and green eyes. He began to kiss on her chest, licking along her cleavage. All Joey could answer with was a moan, but it was that moan that signaled the dam bursting.

Sabrina was picked up by Brodie, her dress already off and tossed aside. He pressed her against the wall of the clubhouse in the pool area. He had a firm grip on her perky little bubble but, moving only slightly so he could slide his palms under the fabric of her panties to feel the flesh of her peach.

Selena had gotten two men of her own, Bob and Alex. Their shirts were off and on the floor. Selena kissed both of their ripped chests, going between them until she rested her knees upon the discarded shirts. Their pants were down and cocks freed in short order.

Selena took Alex in her mouth first. Not for preference, it was random. While she sucked him with the skill and speed of a pornstar, she stroked off Bob. This wasn't something done with finesse. It was all instinct and lust as her mouth went between the two prongs.

The two men left over, Michael and Bill, felt their eyes go back towards Vanessa and Ashley. By now both women were stripped clean. Ashley's face was buried between Vanessa's legs, eating her pussy and making her moan loud enough they were sure to gather a crowd if the hotel wasn't pretty much empty save for them. Still, the clerks at the lobby came out to watch. Entertainment for a slow night.

Vanessa saw the two men left out. They were wanking their cocks, looking for an opening and hoping that when Vanessa saw them the opening, or openings, would arrive. And Vanessa was never one to stamp out hope.

“Come here boys,” she said, pausing a little with a moan as Ashley got a really nice spot. “Mmmm how about you keep me and Ashley company...how's that sound Ash?”

“The more the merrier Ness,” Ashley said. The blue-eyed vixen looked to Michael. “How about you fuck my pussy while I work on Vanessa, hmm?”

Mike quickly shed his clothes and got behind Ashley. With a thrust from him and a silent grunt from Ashley he was inside her. His rhythm was hard and steady. Ashley had a preference to pussy, but sometimes cock was just what the doctor ordered. Right now, the prescription was perfect. Mike may not have been playing sensitive and sweet but that wasn't the mood. The mood was a bit dirtier. Her was slamming her cunt with some force, but with skill as well. Admirable and just perfect for Ashley as she returned her head to Vanessa's pussy.

Vanessa licked her lips and waved Bill over with her finger. “I'm gonna suck your fucking cock.” Much like Michael before, Bill shed his clothes and his cock soon found a nice warm home in Vanessa's mouth. It wasn't the best blowjob, but Vanessa was still able to give him more than enough attention to make the horndog happy.

Madelaine was still sucking the cock in front of her, though at this point both her and her man had followed the trend and stripped themselves bare. The blue, warped reflection of the pool shimmered against Madelaine’s pale skin, giving her an ethereal, otherworldly hue on her skin while he was watched her suck.

She held her hands behind her back, using only her mouth on his hard pole. Even without her hands, Madelaine's skill was undeniable. Not one single wasted movement. Her eyes oozed the dirty talk her full mouth couldn't articulate.

All the man could do was look down at the skilled suckjob Madelaine was providing. He kept his hands at his side, balled up tightly into fists. He may have wanted to get a bit more involved, but Madelaine put out an aura that told him one thing: she was the one in charge and she'd let him know when she needed a little attention or help.

Not that Madelaine needed it. She was more than able to show she knew what she was doing and happy to do so. She got off more than just a little bit showing off her skill. Taking him all the way into her throat and holding him there, teasing him right on the rim of the mushroom tip with her teeth just barely grazing the sensitive flesh.

Madelaine pulled back and let his cock fall from her lips. She ducked down just a bit, lifting the cock up with her face and finally letting her hands join the party. She tugged at his balls and stroked his cock. Madelaine looked up at him, licking her lips and smiling.

“Ready for some real fun?” Madelaine asked. He nodded. “Great!” Madelaine rose to her feet. Her hand was still ripping the man's cock and led him to an empty table. She tugged and stroke his cock softly, making him moan.

“I feel like moaning now,” Madelaine said. “So I guess I need your name.”

“Darius,” he said.

“Well then Darius,” Madelaine said, sitting up on the smooth cement surface of the circular table. “Fuck me.” Madelaine opened her legs and Darius moved in. One of Madelaine's long, shapely legs wrapped around him while Darius grabbed the other, lifting it up and placing it against his chiseled chest. Darius kissed from Madelaine's ankle to her calf, working slowly up her leg.

“Mmmmm yeah baby,” Madelaine moaned. “You like those long legs, don't you?”

“Damn right I do baby,” Darius said as he massaged her calf. “Perfect legs in my eyes.”

“Thank you, Darius. Do you know what I like? Your cock. So how about you put that lovely dick somewhere that I can really appreciate it?” The pair exchanged glances and Darius did as Madelaine asked. “Mmm fuck yes!” Madelaine grunted as he filled her.

Darius followed the tone of the party. No need for slow and sweet, he held Madelaine's leg close to his chest and drove into her. If the table hadn't been so heavy the force word have moved it an inch or two.

“Nnnnngh fuck yes Darrius,” Madelaine growled. “Mmmm just like that...fucking perfect with that dick baby! Fuck...fuck...fuck it deep!”

While Madelaine was getting down with the swirl, Sabrina was riding Brodie’s cock. Her bra and panties had joined her dress and now she was riding and writhing on Brodie. Her hands were behind her head, her hips doing all the work.

It wasn't a bad view at all for Brodie, watching this sexy sprite bounce on his cock, moan out name and get all hot and sweaty fucking him. The view obviously wasn't the main draw, it was just nice addition to the feeling of Sabrina's insanely tight pussy.

“Oh...shit...oh so fucking big,” Sabrina said. “Oh...oh wow...shit Brodie...oooooooo....”

Brodie placed his hands-on Sabrina's hips, feeling her swivel and grind on him. The feeling of her sweat-sheened body in his palms was otherworldly. Another spectacular bonus to fucking her.

Being shared by two men was honestly something that had never crossed Joey King's mind. She was hardly a virgin and had a reputation for being quite adventurous. Being the center of the amorous attention of two men was a new experience.

Now though, with her blouse off, skirt hiked up and Ted's cock in her pussy while Carl sucked on her tits, she wondered how it had only just now happened. That was, of course, when her mind wasn't focused on how good it all felt.

She was still in the same position she was in as when the two men started on her. Her panties were long gone, their current location unknown and of no concern to Joey or her men. Carl was bent over just slightly, his lips going from her spectacular tits to her equally amazing plump lips.

Ted was holding Joey by her arms. Not hard, but just firmly enough keep his grip while he hammered her hungry cunt from behind. Ted's mind was blown by this, fucking a girl he'd never met until just a few minutes prior whose pussy was just a slice of paradise.

Joey's wasn't having too shabby of a time either. Ted was a skilled swordsman and Carl had just happened to fall upon a woman who loved getting her tits worshipped almost as much as he loved worshipping them.

From a woman who was getting her first taste of a group environment to a vet, Selena was riding much like Sabrina was. Bob was laying back on one of the deck chairs, his hand on Selena's ass as she rode him, facing forward. Alex and moved over to Madelaine, the redhead no bent over and sucking his cock while Darius still rammed her pussy.

Selena didn't mind the removal of one cock. She could have even more fun just concentrating on the one. From the sound of things, Bob's cock was one fun ride.

“You like that?” Selena asked, grinding on Bob's cock. She leaned backwards, bringing her back to his chest. Selena's head turned to the side, extended her tongue to lick at lips. “Mmm you feel so fucking good...oh gosh...mmmm little harder though...just a little bit harder.”

Selena moved back up, leaning forward now. Bob followed her suggestion and right away Selena loved it.

“Yeeeeessss!” she cried out. “Oh my gosh...or fuck...oh holy shit just like that...mmmmm....” Selena moaned and cried out desperately in pleasure. Her hands gripped Bob's knees, squeezing tight at every pump. Bob wasn't much of a talker; all his pleasure was sounded out by pleased growls and grunts. That didn't faze Selena. Conversation as saved for people she liked, not casual encounters.

“Oohhh FUCK yes!” Vanessa cried out. She'd long since moved past just sucking Bill's cock. She was bent over now just like Ashley and taking Bill's dick, and Bill was every bit as eager as Mike was. She was gripping the table tightly, cheering the cock inside her for more, all while being even more turned on by looking at Ashley, face to Face while Bill gave her the fucking of a life time. Then something wonderful wandered into Vanessa's mind.”

“Mmmm...mmmm. Ashley...,” she said. “Tell him to fuck me...tell my man to fuck me...tell him how you want him to...oh my god...fuck me...”

A wicked grin came across Ashley's face. She loved it when Vanessa got like this. A fire behind those brown eyes and baby doll voice.

“Mmm....whaaaa-what's your name?” Ashley asked the man plowing Vanessa as she herself was getting rammed.

“B-bill,” he said.

“Well...Billy...I want you...fuck...you and Vanessa to give...mmm...give me a show...slap that ass of hers...make Nessa squeal. Hard....rough...that's how...how she likes it....so give it to her Bill....”

Ashley's words melted in moans. She pressed herself up, back to Mike's chest. She turned her head to kiss him then whisper “Watch them fuck while you fuck me...fuck me harder while we watch...take me...” Ashley and her lover of the moment looked to Vanessa.

SMACK! Bill's hand cracked against Vanessa's ass. Vanessa cried out “YES!” and Ashley moaned when Mike's thrust hit right when the next smack did. It was harder, deeper and exactly what Ashley wanted when she was in the mood for cock.

While Ashley was enjoying the show, Madelaine got herself ready for something new as well. Not brand new, it was sensation she'd had before and was ready to get reacquainted with now.

She was on top of Alex now, his cock surrounded by Madelaine's hot cunt. She rode him slowly, working her hips, keeping him right on edge as they both waited for what was to come next. Because while Darius as seceded her pussy, there was another area that Madelaine was quite eager for him to get into.

Darius stood behind Madelaine, jacking his cock while she was on Alex's. He eyes went from watching his cock enter her slit to the absolute utter perfection of Madelaine's ass at that oh-so inviting looking anus.

Madelaine turned her head, flipping her fiery locks over her shoulder. She was done waiting. “Come on Darius...I'm waiting...stick that cock up my ass.”

“Well, if you insist.” Darius grinned. He came up behind Madelaine, who had slowed Alex to standstill. He pressed his lips against hers just as he pressed his cockhead against her ass. Madelaine yelped when his cock pushed in, the sound muffled by the kiss.

Madelaine continued staying statue-still, Darius going easy on her as he slowly worked himself inside her ass.

“Fuuuuck it's so big....” Madelaine said. “Stuffed with two big fucking cocks...I'm a lucky girl.” She kissed Darius once more then went down to do the same to Alex. Darius took that as the go sign. He grabbed her perfectly round apple of an ass and started to building up speed. As he did Madelaine moaned, first into Alex's mouth and then into the night air.

“Fuck yes....mmmm yes...fuck my holes...FUCK THEM!” Madelaine moans become more like an animal growls and grunts as the men inside her increased their pace. They gave her alternating strokes. Alex goes into her pussy, Darius pulls out of her ass and vice versa. Back and forth, in and out, gasoline on the fire.

While a fire was burning inside her, Madelaine's body was getting wonderful attention on the outside. Darius feeling up her ass and kissing her neck and shoulders, Alex leaning up to play with and suck on her tits. She in the middle of two men who in that moment wanted nothing else but her.

Madelaine began thrash her head about, stopping only when her eyes fell on Selena, who was in the middle of a similar situation. The Latina was getting fucked up the ass by Bob while Ted, who had left Carl have his way with a very vocal Joey, was laying back with his cock up Selena's slit.

The view was amazing for Madelaine, watching the look on Selena's body as it was ravaged by the men. The passion on her face, her moans mixing with the desperate grunts of the men fucking her. It only got better when Selena's eyes locked on Madelaine's. They both were getting a kick out of the show.

“Harder,” Selena demanded. “Take me harder!” The men obliged and Selena cried out in pleasure, her eyes still on Madelaine...but then the moved slightly to the left. Madelaine's eyes followed and saw another double team.

Brodie was now in a deck chair, Sabrina riding his cock with her ass. But much like Madelaine and Selena, one hole being filled wasn't enough. Billy had left Ashley and took up residence in Sabrina's cunt. Both men worked their dicks inside of her a bit slower, the pixie of a girl looking to need a more delicate touch.

“Ooohhhh holy shiiit I can't believe I'm doing this!” Sabrina said. “And, mmmm, fuck it feels so good...mmmm damn it...”

Brodie started to thrust a bit harder, kissing her back just before he started. Sabrina squealed in approval, a sound that got only louder as Billy increased his pace as well. It was a sight to see, and both Madelaine and Selena soaked up every second. Just viewing it was like adding Sabrina's pleasure to their own. Then when Sabrina noticed was being watched, that shared pleasure only tripled.

Joey herself was being spectacularly fucked. She was fully bent over now, her tits pressed against the table while Carl took every stroke he had in her pussy like it was her last. Joey really didn't have any words for what she was feeling, like a tropical storm was going on inside her. Words were escaping her to explain how good she was felling what she was watching. She never, ever would have thought she'd ever see Sabrina having sex, let alone getting a dick in each of her wholes. Joey also never in a million years would have thought she'd find it hot.

Joey and Carl were the only coupling currently going down, but the last threesome had the numbers reversed from the others. Ashley, Michael and Vanessa were having a grand old time on their own. Ashley was happily being serviced by Vanessa, who's feasting on the blonde's cunt was urged on with every thrust Michael made in hers. And just like everyone else, Ashley was enjoying the view along with the pleasures of the flesh. Watching Vanessa suck on her clit while Michael pounded away in her cunt, sweating bullets while his cock was a blur. Watching the three DP’s, watching Joey get utterly wrecked ad the sounds of it all mixing in her head, an aural cocktail of moans and colliding flesh.

“FUCK YESSSSSS!” Ashley screamed, her passionate cries so loud people could hear it for blocks. “CUMMING! FUCK YES NESSA!!!!” Ashley quivered on the table, Vanessa's continually munching on her cunt while Ashley came. Just as Ashley hit her crescendo Vanessa hit her, squeezing Ashley's thigh and sparks flew for her. That's when the last domino of that trio fell, with Vanessa triggering Michael's own. Before he could even get a moan out, Ashley recognized that look on his face all too well, the telltale way he began breathing. Man or woman, she could spot an orgasm from a mile away. And man or woman, she loved giving the person having one a little extra oomph. Besides, Michael's cock and felt pretty damn good inside her. Any man who knew how to use his piece deserved and treat.

“Nessa, get on your knees,” Ashley said as she did the same. Nessa got in formation right next to Ashley, making a show of making out with the blonde as Michael jacked his cock off near their face.

“Cum on our fucking face's Michael,” Ashley demanded. “You earned it...we earned that cum...fucking cover us baby...don't you want to see it? You hot cum dripping off our faces?”

“YESSSSS!” Michael growled, happily giving in to Ashley's request. The blonde and brunette held their tongues out of a pair of smiling mouths waiting for Michael's paint job. They didn't have too long to wake, as seconds after his lion's roar he unloaded on both of them, coating their faces and tongues and his jizz. Ashley and Vanessa kissed passionately, exchanging the cum they received as Michael's streams slowed.

That sight created a new domino effect, putting Madelaine so close to the edge and giving her a wicked idea.

“Hey boys,” she said. “How'd you all like to cum on our faces...all of you...all of us...mmm. Me...Selena...Sabrina...Joey...fucking...c-cover us....see us cum while covered in yours...”

“Oh fuck yes Madelaine!” Darius roared. “Gonna fucking cum on all of you! Fuck!” Darius pulled out then Madelaine dropped to her knees, letting Alex get up too. The natural leader she is, just a look from Madelaine got Selena, Sabrina and Joey to follow suit. It wasn't a cruel look by any means, but definitely one that just screamed at the other women they had to get in line.

Soon it was a lineup of beautiful women, passionately kissing each other, licking, playing with each other's pussies and pleasuring each other in front of an all too eager firing squad.

Joey was the first to cum, her loud cry muffled by Sabrina's kiss. Another surprise for Joey but one she welcome. Seeing that sight sent the first of the men going off, Brodie firing off one Sabrina and Joey. Sabrina turned her attention to Brodie and wrapped her lips around his firing cock.

From there it was all over for all of them. Madelaine came with Selena's hand between her legs Selena with Madelaine’s hand, their dual orgasm only heightened by the streams of cum being fired upon them from the sexual firing squad lined up before them.

Sweat, cum and moans was all of reality for a few moments, ecstasy the only sensation. But soon reality came creeping in, though not unaltered by the sexual high they'd all just experienced. Sabrina fell back, giggling like a stoner and repeating “Wow,” over and over again. Joey was stunned into silence. Vanesa and Ashley were still passionately kissing. Madelaine and Selena simply exchanged knowing glances. They weren't exactly done...but they were for the night.

Madelaine got to her feet and made her way to the rinsing shower of the pool to wash off what cum she hadn't licked from her body. From there, she made her way to the diving board.

“Anyone for a dip?” she said smiling. “After all, nothing's quite as relaxing after an orgy as a midnight swim.”


******

“I've got to hand it to you Jake, this is a nice spot,” Cami said. They had been able to get a nice booth in the club. It was on the second floor, close to the bar but far enough away from the dance floor so everyone could hear each other talk. “I actually kind of wish we had some place like this back home.”

“Thanks,” Jake said. “Glad we're all having a good time. That's the point of the whole Spring Break thing, right?”

“As long as it's not too much,” Jose said, getting a quick look from Jake, but not so quick Camila didn't also catch it.

“I don't think I've quite had enough fun just yet,” Lili said. “So I think I'm long overdue. Drinking, get my dance on...” Lili squeezed Jake's arm and he turned to kiss her on the forehead. Any tension there was between them seemed to be gone. And if her friends were happy, Cami was happy.

“And speaking of dancing, are, Hailee and Peter still on the floor?” Cami asked.

“I didn't see them come back up.” Lili answered. The two couples went to the edge of the floor and looked over the railing to the floor below. Among the mass of people, they soon fell upon Peter and Hailee dancing together, Hailee pulling out all the stops. Rubbing up against him, grinding into his crotch. The heat was turned all the way up. “They look like they're having fun. And it's just starting.”

“I'm actually shocked he's actually gotten worse as a dancer since high school,” Cami said. “I gotta get this on video for Selena and Brodie. Friends are supposed to share in the laughter.” She took out her phone and quickly began to record.

“He's not that bad,” Jake said.

“No, he is,” Lili said. “But it's cute though. He doesn't care and Hailee kind of makes up for it. He's really just kind of a stripper pole right now...without rhythm.”

“Leave it to Lili to find the positive in any negative,” Cami said. “Aside from the obvious laughter this is inspiring. Speaking of which....” Cami clicked the stop button, having gotten her footage, then went to check on the wi-fi status. When she saw those wonderful bars of strength she smiled. “This really is the perfect club. Good drink deals, good music and super strong free wi-fi.”

While Camila got to spreading the laughter, down on the dance floor Hailee and Peter got a little closer as the music moved to a slower groove. This was the first time in far too long they'd had any kind of time where it was just them. Despite them being in the middle of a packed dance floor they felt like the only two people there. The feeling only increased as their bodies got closer.

“This is officially the highlight of the trip,” Peter said. His hands were on Hailee's ass, holding her close as they danced. “Last few months, honestly.”

“I can get behind that.” she replied with a smiled. She kissed him softly, then her lips went to his ears. “But I think we can make it better.”

“You want to head back to the house?”

“Nuh-uh,” Hailee said. Her leg was between Peter and she moved just so to run the flesh against his groin. “I can't wait that long and from the feel of it neither can you.”

“You have a better idea I take it?”

Hailee nodded. “Follow me.” They stopped dancing and Hailee led him to a hallway. It led to the restrooms, and at first glance that's all it did. But the hallway led down a little further to a basement, but the stairwell to it was closed off for maintenance.

“We going in there?” Peter asked.

“Nope,” said Hailee. “I've been thinking about this since we got here babe....so I came down here...remember when I went to the restroom? Did a little scouting...and voila. No one is going to come this far. I scoped it out for twenty minutes. So, with that being said...” Hailee hiked up her skirt, revealing that there wasn't a stitch of clothing underneath, just the inviting view of Hailee's pussy. “Do I need to send a written invitation?”

Peter's reply to her was sealed with a kiss as he pulled the leggy brunette tight to him. Their hands were all over each other, weeks and weeks of pent up desire finally exploding.

“Wohohoa!” Hailee laughed. Peter spun her around, facing the wall of the hallway. The joyful laugh morphed into a moan when his hungry mouth began to kiss at her neck and his fingers went to her pussy, probing her depths. “nnnngh yes baby yes.” She stuck her ass into his crotch. Another moan escaped her lips as she felt the hard through his pants on her ass. That moan was joined with his as Hailee ground against him.



That grinding was enough to make Peter tire of the confines of his pants. His hand left Hailee's pussy, dragging them across her lips with Hailee's tongue darting out to taste herself before bringing them to his pants.

In seconds his cock was out and soon the lovers were moaning as he entered Hailee. “Oooh baby yes,” Hailee moaned. “Mmm I need it...fuck me Peter...”

Peter held her close as he gave into Hailee's demand and both of their desires. Her back was still arched, pressed her ass out towards him. With Peter's hands around her waist he could feel every deep gasp and moan. And every one of those to escape Hailee's pouty lips was a response to his touch. How her held her close as he thrust into her.

“Mmm…nnngh...baby,” she groaned. She bit softly down on her lower lip. They were far away enough from the dance floor for the music to simply be background noise as they fed off each other.

“Oh…oh my god Haiz...oh shit.” Peter said. It was about all he could articulate, growling the words in Hailee's ears. It was she needed to hear. She pressed her arms against the wall, meeting him for thrust after thrust. Peter returned that favor by moving his hand down south to give his cock a little aid in making the woman he loved feel amazing.

“Ohhhh oh fuck...oh shit Peter...mmmm. I can't believe how close...how close I am...” That was just a few words of encouragement. The dancing had already lit Hailee's fuse. Finally getting the physical attention she'd been craving for weeks had her far ready for more action, ready for pleasure then she could have imagined. The creeping thoughts of the other idea she had in mind also added a little bit extra to it all.

Hailee was the only one enjoying the fun. Peter's strokes in her pussy were deep. Not hard or fast, but deep, every single thrust savoring the feeling of Hailee, a velveteen treat he hadn't felt it what now felt like an eternity in hindsight. He held her close, breathing in deep the scent of her perfume with his face buried in her hair. It didn't even occur to him it was odd to be savoring her like this in something that was very much a public place. That wasn't going to make him speed up at all with the tight, wet confines of Hailee’s pussy was so perfect.

The moment he heard her say she was close...that made him speed up a little. Peter couldn’t help it. They'd been dating for months and just the thought of getting Hailee off still made him go crazy with lust.

When Peter increased his pace, Hailee’s increased her. Her hand joined his between her legs while she began to grind on him just like she had on the dance floor. Of course, this time being a bit closer contact made it a lot more fun for them both.

“Oh...mmm Peter baby,” Hailee moaned, “Cum with me...inside me...cum when I cum...mmm. I'm close and it's...it's all for you...all for you...”

“Oh shit Haiz...oh Hailee,” he growled. “Cum for me baby...I'll cum with you...just cum for me...”

Hailee’s moans cracked with Peter speeding up with his strokes and playing her clit. The corners of her open mouth upturned into a smile as she approached her climax, and the sound of Peter's words desperate moans telling her he was hand in hand with her only mad everything feel that much better.

“Yes yes yes PETER YESSSS!!!” Hailee slammed her free hand against the wall as a fist. Her orgasm ran up her spine like an electric current up a wire. She panted and groaned as pleasure screamed throughout her body. The volume was turned up when she felt Peter cum inside her, along with a bit of romantic warmth as he held her tight. He brushed her hair aside and kissed her neck softly while his cock pumped her pussy full of his cum.

A few more thrusts and Peter had to pull out, stumbling against the opposite wall and sliding down with a laugh. Hailee stumbled around to her front, smiling at her man as she also slid down.

“Oh my god I needed that,” Hailee said. She crawled over and kissed Peter before sitting next to. She rested her head on his shoulder and took his hand in hers. “So...more dancing or you ready for a drink?”

“Drink.” answered Peter. The couple kissed and returned to their feet. Once Peter’s trousers with zipped up and Hailee's skirt was pulled back down they began to make their way back. When they crossed the restrooms again, Hailee paused.

“You go ahead,” Hailee said. “I'm going to hit the bathroom first. Meet you upstairs. At the booth.”

Before Peter could respond the ladies, room door blew open and Lili came rushing out of it crying, with Jake close behind.

“What the fuck was that?” Peter said, looking to Hailee who was just as confused as well as concerned.

********

[MaxwellLord]

While Cami was busy sending Selena and Brodie endless burn fuel to be used on Peter, Jake got a buzz on his phone. He stepped away a bit and grinned when he saw it was from Ana. The text read:

Hola Jake. So glad to see you wanted to join me. Saw you from the dance floor. If you want to get a bit more personal meet me near the restroom.

-Ana

Jake looked over his shoulder and at the group's booth. All their drinks were low. That was his opening. Even with Lili right in front of him his bad habits couldn't be deterred. The allure of Ana, or someone new was too much. Besides, it was just for Spring Break. When they got back home it'd go back to normal...despite the fact this started before they left.

Jake walked up to the booth, plan already formed. “I'm gonna go down to the bar, grab some more drinks, you guys want anything?” he asked.

“Why don't you just get them up here?” Jose asked. Before Jake could give him a dirty look Cami, swooped in.

“Because our tab is at the downstairs bar with my card,” Cami answered. “Jake, could you asked them to send the card to the second floor after you get the drinks? If they need me just text me and I'll come down.”

“Sure thing.” Jake then turned to Lili. “Refill, something new?”

“Honestly, I think I'm good. Just some ice water.”

“You got it babe.” he answered, giving her a quick kiss. With that Jake turned around and headed downstairs. Given how busy the bar was he knew he'd bought himself plenty of time to have a little bit of fun with Ana. The Cuban cutie was the only thing on his mind. Any reassurances of really loving Lili and this was just a bit of fun left his head, or at least the one about the waist.

Jake reached the ground floor, walking past the crowd dancing and towards the rest room. In the doorway leading to the restrooms he saw Ana waiting, and remaining voices of guilt in his head faded away.



“Hola,” Ana said, her smile seductive. “Finally, we meet again.”

“That we do.” Jake answered. “And I believe you said something about getting more personal?”

“Si,” she nodded. “Follow me.” Ana led Jake to the women's restroom. Before the pair entered Jake could have sworn he heard something just around the corner. It sounded like two people having the same kind of fun he was going to have. He almost tried get Ana to join him in taking a look, but then realized privacy was not only fun in this instance, but safer.

The ladies' room was surprisingly vacant, but that didn't mean it'd be that way for long. The door had no kind of lock and no way to jam up the door. With that being the case Ana led him to a stall. It was a big one designed for the disabled. It comfortably fit them both.

Ana closed the stall door, her fingers running over the lock but just barely missing locking it. She then walked towards him. Seduction mode was on full blast, despite the job already being done. She could see in Jake's eyes the only thing on his mind. That was the thrill she got from getting taken men. A victory every time.

“So, I think we have limited time, yes?” she moved her face to his, licking his lips and going in for a kiss. Ana grabbed him by his shirt and turned him around so his back was facing the door. “So...I think I will be giving you a little treat…leave you wanting more...”

Ana took a seat on the toilet and reached out to grab Jake by the belt. She tugged him over and the moment her was in range the belt was undone and his zipper zoon followed. Ana looked up at him, smirking while she ran her fingers over his cock. She ran her thumb in a circle on his glans for a brief moment before taking his cock in her mouth.

“Oh shit yeah Ana,” Jake growled. “Suck me...all the way now...every last inch...” Jake words fell out of his mouth with no hesitation. Ana had been on his mind since the alcohol run. It was the only reason he suggested this bar, knowing she'd be here. He thought he'd just meet up with her to find a time and place to fuck one more time. Needless to say, having his cock in her mouth was even better.

Ana wasn't having a bad time either. Blowjobs gave her a very specific thrill. She couldn't cum from sucking a cock by any means but they turned her on, made her wet and hungry for the next step.

She also vastly loved finishing to completion and swallowing cum as opposed to stopping short. The feel of the cock in her mouth, it's taste on her tongue. Feeling it pulse and throb as she sucked until the man had no other choice but to give her his sperm, every last drop of it. Men pretty much had no choice with Ana when she put her mind to it. IF she wanted to fuck them, then it happened. If she wanted to swallow, she got it.

Jake moaned when Ana took him in deep. He heard the door open to the restroom but at this point no longer cared. It wasn't like Ana was being too quiet either. She sloppily sucked up and down, the obscene sounds of the suckjob actually echoing in the bathroom. Another noise was heard, something that sounded like a giggle. Jake couldn't deny it, having an audience was a turn on, even if they could only hear him and Ana and vice versa.

Ana's hand had slipped up her dress and under her panties. She played with her pussy while her mouth worshipped Jake's cock. Her tongue rolled over it, tasting and savoring every inch before going in deep and taking him into her throat. Her nose was buried in his crotch as Ana held herself there, amazing Jake and making him moan out “ANA!, the verbal praise only making Ana working him even harder, like his cum was the most precious, delicious fluid she could ever have.

She sucked and pumped him faster. Ana had him right where she wanted him. Now it was time for a little dirty talk to get him over that edge.

“Come Jake, don't make me wait,” she said, her hand little more than a blur on his dick. “Every drop, that's what I want...give it to me...every drop of your esperma...all on my tongue...swallow every drop...”

“Oh fuck Ana YES!” Jake yelled. Ana's tongue was out as his cock began to rain down his hot seed on her. Ana began to moan as well, every stream and droplet of that warm white gold making her hotter and hotter. They were both so wrapped up in the moment neither heard someone opening the door behind them...

*******

“Is it just me or has Jake been gone a long time?” Lili asked.

“Well, it is kind of crowded down there,” Cami said. “Probably just in line. Maybe even went to look for Hailee and Pete to see if they wanted new drinks.”

“Yeah, that's it,” Jose said, hoping he sold that as even remotely believable. He had a damn good feeling he'd seen this movie before. He was tense and Cami could sense, grabbing his hand and turning to him.

“Is everything okay Sweetface?” she asked.

“Yeah, just...I don't know. Not a club guy.”

“Okay. Maybe when get home you can tell me what's really bothering you.” Cami kissed him on the cheek then turned back towards Lili, who kept turning back to look at the stairs.

“You know, I'm going down stairs to see if he needs help with the drinks or something.” Lili got up from her seat and made her way down the stairs. She looked to the bar but didn't see Jake anywhere. However, the bar was so crowded she didn't even know if she could have made him out anyway. It was almost as packed as the dance floor, and it wasn't like she could see Hailee or Peter.

She walked around the area, her eyes open for her man. She couldn't make him out among the crowd. The blaring music didn't help either. She was starting to feel like both her senses needed a bit of a reboot.

Lili saw a sign for the restrooms and made her way over to it. Maybe Jake was in the bathroom. And even if he was, she could just use a few moments away from the neon lights and sounds of the club to reorient herself.

As Lili headed towards the ladies' room she heard the sound of something for more intense than dancing going on just around the corner. She laughed to herself, shaking her head as she entered the empty ladies' room.

She walked to the sinks and massaged her temples. She didn't quite have a headache but she could feel one coming on. She reached into her purse and took out a couple aspirin, downing them with the aid of water from the tap.

As Lili knocked the pills back she soon realized she wasn't alone. She could hear moans and slurping noises from the stall behind her, the handicapped one. Someone was having a very good time.

She leaned down a bit just for visual confirmation. Two pairs of legs, one of them with their pants bunched up around their ankles and the other wearing a really nice-looking pair of heels.

Lili laughed a little. Of all the things she was expecting on this trip, a free sex show wasn't part of it. Still, it was hot. Really hot. Maybe when she found Jake they could get a little similar thing going on when the stall was available.

Lili's hands ran over her breasts, her skin tingling a little. She was actually turned on by the couple in the stall. They were giving her all kinds of ideas. But those ideas were all wiped clean the moment she heard a voice, and a familiar one at that, moan out the name Ana.

“Couldn't be,” she whispered to herself. “He wouldn't.” Lili began to approach the stall. She could hear another voice. This was a female one, probably the Ana that was just referred to. There was an accent attached to I. Spanish, or something like that. And every word she spoke was dirty, filthy. It would have been a major turn on if Lili wasn't started to have a bad feeling about who she was with.

The female voice dropped a familiar name mixed with the dirty talk. The woman said Jake. Any doubts Lili had were quickly being vanquished. Her hand reached for the door, hesitating to pull it open. Jake was a common name. And she didn't really know for sure how familiar that voice was.

All doubts were obliterated when she heard the male voice yell “Oh fuck Ana YES!”, it confirmed every bad feeling she felt. Lili grabbed the door and yanked it open. He froze in place, pain and disgust overcoming her as she saw her boyfriend cum all over the face of some woman she'd never seen before.

“YOU SON OF A BITCH!” she screamed, getting the attention of Jake and Ana, though only Jake seemed concerned. Ana came on the spot. The thrill of actually being caught combined with the cum on her face bringing some of the most intense pleasure to her body she'd ever experienced.

“Lili?” Jake asked. Any other words he had were silenced with the hardest slap he had ever felt striking him.

“YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!” she screamed, tears streaming down her face. When Lili's eyes went to Ana's face, covered in cum and grinning Lili ran out of the restroom. As she ran out she sped past Hailee and Peter, who both only grew more confused when Jake came rushing after her out of the ladies' room.


All the while Ana smiled, licking the cum from her face. That was the ultimate thrill. Getting caught.

And while Ana was smiling, not everyone was. Camila and Jose heard the commotion from above. Both were confused, going to the railing. As soon as they caught sight of Lili storming out with Jake in tow, it was all spelled out.

“God damn it Jake,” Jose said.

While the rest of the gathering regrouped, Lili was storming away from the club with Jake behind her calling her name.

“Lili!” he yelled. “Lils come on, just talk to me!” He jogged to catch up with her. Jake placed his hand on her shoulder to stop her, when Lili turned around, pushing him off.

“Don't you FUCKING touch me!” she screamed. “You don't get to lay a god damn finger on me!”

“Lils...”

“DON'T! Don't you dare. How long? Was this even the first time?”

Jake was trying to think of what to say. He avoided her gaze, trying to find himself a moment to come up with something that could get him out of the mess he'd made for himself. It was a skill he'd developed. Lili however wasn't having any of it.

“Look me in the fucking eyes Jake and tell me the truth.” Even with tears streaming and make-up running, Lili was giving him a clear and simple message that now was not the time to fuck with her.

“It hasn't been that long,” he admitted.

“Oh my god...so it wasn't the first time. Let me guess...she picked this place. And we came so you could get a blowjob, right? Then maybe fuck her again. Because of it was going to be again, wasn't it? She followed you here from town?”

“No, it was just coincidence.”

“Oh, well that's good to know. It'd REALLY hurt if you had planned to fuck her behind my back her instead of it just being an accident.” The statement was sarcastic but dripping with anger and hurt. “So...just so we're crystal clear? We're done. I don't want your apologies. I'll take a LOT of shit but I won't take this. I don't care if you leave the lake house or I do. I really fucking don't. But I don't even want to know you exist. Am I understood?”

“Yes...but...”

“No buts. Go fuck yourself Jake.” Lili turned to go just as everyone else arrived on the scene. Camila, Hailee and Peter went to Lili while Jose was left with Jake.

“I FUCKING knew it,” Jose said. “Again, AGAIN with this bullshit!”

“Not now Jose,” Jake said.

“Oh no, it's now.” Jose said. He paced back and forth, almost as furious as Lili. “I fucking covered for you. I mean I didn't know for sure but I still backed you when Camila asked. Do you know that? Do you? I mean fuck Jake who do you think you are Ric Flair? Look how that shit ended up for him.”

“I know I fucked up,” Jake said.

“I don't think you do! This is verbatim what you say every time this shit happens. Alison bought it. I'm not.” Jose took a moment, trying to calm down. “Dude you're my brother, my partner...but I can't side with you on this and you know it.”

“Yeah, I kind of figured.” Jake replied.

“So you're gonna leave and head back home tonight, right?” Jose asked.

“Looks like it. So…I'll see you in town.” The pair shook hands in agreement and Jake walked away while Jose went with the rest of the group. All of a sudden, the vacation felt very much over.

******

Back at the house Hailee and Lili were in deep conversation together. Lili talked and cried, Hailee listened and consoled. Jake and had already packed his things and left to head back home via bus. In the main bedroom, Camila and Jose were alone together. The car ride home had been silent in the rideshare. Jose was more than a little concerned with what Camila might have to say to him now that they were alone.

Instead of getting any kind of anger from her he got silence. Not even angry silence. Just normal silence as she changed into her sleeping clothes, a t-shirt and pajama shorts she'd cut off herself. She went to the mirror and started to remove her make-up when she noticed Jose's od demeanor in the mirror.

“What's wrong Sweetface?” Camila asked.

“Nothing,” he said. “Well, I just thought...you know...you'd be mad at me. For tonight.”

“Why? It's like you held Jake at gun point and told him to cheat on Lili. You didn't know. At least not for sure. And if you don't know for sure you don't know. So, you couldn’t really do anything. It's not your fault.”

“Yeah...but what about...”

Camila turned around and joined him on the bed taking his hand “Look, I know he's still your friend and partner and all that. I just don't want to see him. At all. Are we good with that?”

“Yeah...are you sure you're okay?”

“Oh of course I'm not okay. I'm furious. One of my best friends got cheated on and actually saw it happen. If she hadn't walked away I might have scratched his eyes out. But I'm not mad at you. In fact you're kind of sating my anger so you're going to come down stairs with me to keep me level headed while we all console Lili.”

“I'll take that deal.”

With the agreement made, Camila got up from the bed, Jose's hand in hers and lead him down to the entertainment room where Lili and Hailee were. They were one bottle in and the tears seemed to have finally slowed down.

When Camila and Jose entered Lili's eyes went to them, Camila rushing over to hug her while Jose nodded, unsure of exactly what to-do. His gut and brain were coming to an agreement that being quiet was his best course of action. Just be there.

While the Jose was doing his due diligence and being Camila's back up Peter entered the scene with a movie in hand. “Lili, I think I found a temporary cure to your blues.”

“Babe I don't know if now if the right time for a horror movie,” said Hailee.

“Let me see,” Lili said, sniffling a bit. Peter handed her the movie and Lili looked confused at first. “Halloween 4? Why this one?”

“Well I thought a movie where Michael Myers kills a cheating boyfriend by crushing his skull with his bare hands would be an appropriate mood lifter.”

“Put it in,” Lili said with the first smile she'd worn in an hour. Camila picked up the Blu-ray and headed for the player while Hailee went to join Peter and kiss him sweetly.

“Good call babe,” said Hailee. “You got any other movies up your sleeves with heavy punishment for infidelity?”


*******

The next morning lead to a groggy group of people. The rest of the group had returned to the lake house long after the rest had gone to sleep. When everyone stirred for the last big day, everyone was informed of what had gone down the night previous. Lili received more than a few additional shoulders to cry on. While she appreciated this, she was already feeling the need to move on and finish the trip on the highest note she could manage.

That meant putting on a swimsuit and boarding Cami's family boat to take out on the lake into a specific cove she'd found years ago one summer with Peter. Once the sizable boat hit the open water the events of the previous night was pushed to the back of everyone's mind. It was time for bikini bodies and partying.


There were only three men now, outnumbered by the six women. And of those three men, only one of them was single. That meant Brodie got to be a bit of an active spectator...though by this point he had pretty much nailed all the available women. But it didn’t mean he could go for a round two with any of them.

While Brodie was making his choice, one of those available lady’s was taken for a moment by Camila. She had gotten Selena's attention and the two went to the side of the boat to talk in private.

“What's up?” asked Selena.

“I have a question,” Camila said. “And, well...since we seem to be past all that hating each other stuff...I just need to ask it.”

“Okay....” Selena said. “What's the question?”

“Why exactly did you hate me? I didn't get it. I still don't. I never really understood why...what I did. I just kind of fell into the whole thing of hating each other. I just didn't know why.”

Selena nodded, then turned around and leaned against the railing. Camila followed the movement, taking the same position next to her.

“It's simple and silly.” Selena answered. “It was because you were rich. I'm not proud of that but...when I was really little I barely had a home. My mom would work whatever job she could and we'd stay where we could afford. Motels mostly. It wasn't until she met my stepdad that I actually got a real home. And that was right next door to Peter. And he was essentially my first friend. So…I get a little possessive when he introduces me to this cute girl one weekend who just got back from some vacation. And she's wearing all these cool looking things and she comes right up and introduces herself of Peter's girlfriend, which kind of bruised my seven-year-old ego because I thought that was me...”

“Oh my god did I actually introduce myself as his girlfriend back then?” Camila asked, a little horrified. “Good god that's disgustingly ostentatious. I'D hate me.”

Selena laughed. “It wasn't that bad. It was just little kid stuff. It was just...I had been so used to struggling and having rich kids treat me like dirt for not having the cool clothes I just thought anyone with money was, you know, kind of scummy. And when I saw you, I just saw all of those mean kids. They were bitches, so were you. In my head at least. It doesn't make a lot of sense. But it's how it was.”

Camila put her hand on Selena's shoulder, pulling her in for a hug, which surprised them both. “It makes sense,” Camila said. “I'd like to hope I never knowingly did that stuff. But I wasn't exactly nice to you either.”

“I really didn't give you much of a choice,” Selena said as their hug broke.

“Yeah,” nodded Camila. “Thanks for being honest. Let's see if we can kind of make-up for lost time with more photos.”

“You brought the camera?”

“Yep. Half the reason we're going to the cove is for some nature shots I want to get. Figured we could squeeze in a few more glamour shots. Same with Hailee.”

While Selena and Camila planned out a new impromptu photoshoot, on the other side of the boat Lili and Hailee were in a deep conversation, sitting on a bench with a couple of beers.

“You sure you okay?” Hailee said. “You’re not just putting on some kind of front for everyone else's sake?”

“Hailee, I'm doing as good as I can be.” Lili answered. “I'm...I'm still really hurting but I'm surrounded by friends. Hell, I'm surrounded by people I didn't even know as good friends. Your man really came through last night. I mean it's just a dumb horror movie but it did take my mind off things for a while.”

“Yeah, Pete's great at that. Knowing just what to do to lighten the mood.”

“And not treat me like glass, like I'm going to break. Thanks for not doing that too much. Just enough to let me know you care.” Lili reached for the bottle of beer next to her and took a sip. “I at least want to end this whole trip on somewhat of a high note.”

Well, that was an opening if Hailee had ever heard one. She had an idea. One that had been in the back of her mind since they first got to Lake Havasu. And with Lili suddenly single, it all of a sudden became an idea she could see coming to fruition.

“You know there's kind of a sure-fire way to end things on a high note,” Hailee said. Lili reacted, a bit confused but very curious, especially considering the nerves Hailee was displaying. This could either be the most fun ever or the worst idea in the world. With Hailee like this there was rarely any in-between.

“I'm listening.”

“Well...um...and don't freak out when I mention this...because I'll explain it, I swear...”

“Well I can't flip out if I don't hear the idea.”

“Join me and Peter in the bedroom for a threesome,” Hailee blurted out. Predictably, Lili choked on her beer.

“Are you NUTS?” Lili said. “Really Haiz? Is this why Peter was so nice to me this whole week?”

“No! He doesn't even know. This is my idea! Just...let me explain.”

“Okay, explain away. Can't wait to hear this logic.”

“Okay...look, I didn't want to spring this on you like this, okay? But I couldn't think of any other way to bring it up. I've....well, I wanted to blow Peter's mind this week. You know, make up for the lost time from the movie shoot. And nothing would do it like this. And I wasn't even going to ask you. But, well, you're single now...”

“And that makes me the prime candidate how?” Lili asked. She leaned her head back against the wall of the boat.

“Because there's no weirdness. I was going to ask Sabrina, but that would be weird because I know they've already had sex. And It's not a real issue but I know it would be if I watched them go at it, even if I was involved. Selena's out of the question because of the baggage. Camila is out for a litany of reasons obviously. And so were you...until, well, Jake was a gigantic tool that's lucky me and Camila didn't kick his ass.”

“Look...Hailee, I can appreciate the need to go wild. I totally can. See how Jake and I even started dating as exhibit A. But this...this is something I don't even think you've thought of. There's a whole different set of issues here you're not even thinking of.”

“I trust you,” Hailee said. “That's the only reason I asked you. I know you won't try to do anything. You'll just...join us for fun. Besides, didn't you say Jake thought you were going to cheat on him with Peter or something?”

“Well, yeah.”

“Wouldn’t this be the ultimate fuck you to him? He cheats on you. You never wavered, so time to kind stick it to him doing exactly what he was paranoid about!” Hailee smiled wide at her suggestion, hoping that it would be just the nudge Lili needed.

“That is the worst logic I have ever heard in my life,” Lili said. “Seriously, don't give a fuck about what Jake thinks. He'd never even find out about this.” Lili took another swig of her beer, swishing it in her mouth before swallowing it down. “One night only, right?”

“Totally. 100%.”

“And this isn't Peter's idea.”

“100% from my mind.” Hailee assured,

“Fine,” Lili shrugged. “Sounds like a good time. Spring Break, only live once, blah blah blah. BUT I want to go on record that this is a bad idea, and I take no blame for consequences. Also, I highly recommend you call this off.”

“Awesome!” Hailee said, clapping her hands in celebration. “And duly noted.”

“Good. And keep in mind I implore you to change your mind. But if you don't...I've got your back. NO matter how bad and weird and ill-advised your idea is.”

*******

[MaxwellLord]

Once they had reached their destination, the boat was anchored close to shore. Once they reach the shore the big boat was further secured by being tied to a tree. With everything secured, Camila once more took the lead.

“Okay, I have a confession to make folks,” Camila said. “This part of our trip is a bit more...business like. Still fun though, as Jose can display with a cooler full of wonderfully intoxicating concoctions. But we're going to go on a little tour of the most scenic places from this area and I'm going to be taking some pictures. If you ever get bored, please lay blame at Petey's feet, since without hi I never would have been so inspired to pick up a camera again. Oh, and anyone of you delightful bikini girls who would like to be involved in a photoshoot at this grotto I know of are more than free to jump in to aid me in building up my portfolio. And the rest can of course watch and drink and stuff.”

“Bikini girls frolicking in a grotto?” Brodie asked. “And it's not even my birthday.”

“Somehow I knew you'd be keen Brodie,” Camila said. “That’s why you get to blow up the pool toys and stuff. Consider it an entrance fee.”

Jose walked over to Brodie and gave him a big gym bag filled with beach balls, inner tubes and inflatable rafts, patting him on the back before he walked away.

“Fair trade,” Brodie said nodding. “Manual labor and in return I get to ogle bikini girls. I feel like I'm coming out ahead.”

“That's the Brodie I know and tolerate,” Cami said. “Come on, we still have sunlight for a while but let's get the most of it.”

The headed up the trail, following both Camila and Peter's lead, Peter taking charge as Camila would take infrequent nature shots as they traveled. The walk wasn't too long though as they got to their first location, the afore mentioned grotto.

It was gorgeous. Crystal clear water surrender bay and arch of rock. It was almost a cave, but several large holes in the rocky surface let the sunlight come in. There was an opening on the other side as well. It was a perfectly lit slice of heaven in an area that already looked like paradise.

Camila had everyone hang back while she got shots of the place from every angle she safely could. Within it, getting the water worn interior and climbing just a bit to get shots of the crystal-clear water and what lay beneath. The outside from all sides. BY the time she was done, all the pool toys were inflated.

“All right ladies, well those who want to join in, hop on in, the water's fine.”

Madelaine, Selena and Hailee all got in the water.

“Mads?” Cami asked, a little surprised.

“What?” Asked the redhead. “You need a little bit more for your portfolio and it'd honestly be a waste for this bikini body to not be blessed by your eye. Besides, anything for a friend.”

Cami smirked and nodded. “Okay ladies we're going to do some solo shots first, then group things, mix and match and all that. You game?”

The women concurred and the shoot was on. All solo stuff at first. Wet hair, leaning against the scenery, backs arched and all their curves on display. Camila was guiding them well, happy with every shot she was getting.

Hailee looked over to Peter, his eyes glued to her every movement. She whipped her long, wet hair back for a pose and gave him a wink.

“NICE!” Camila said. “Loved that wink Haiz. Cute, sexy...AWESOME.”

“Can't disagree,” Pete added, getting a laugh from his girl that Camila also caught.

Peter wasn't the only one getting attention from the models. Both Madelaine and Selena were giving Brodie glances...then again, the pair was exchanging glances with each other as well.

“Okay you guys, time for some group shots,” Cami said. “Just some standard cheesecake shots then get more fun as we go.” Cami turned around to the others. “Lils, Sabrina, you sure you don’t want to hop in?”

“I'm good,” Sabrina said. “I'm more of a behind the camera kind of girl.”

“Cami, I love you like a sister but I'm gonna side with Sabs on this one,” Lili answered.

“No problem.” Cami replied. “And Jose, this your one chance to ogle other women while I'm around and get no repercussions.”

“Gotcha boss!” Jose jokingly replied. And though there was humorous intent in his reply, that didn't mean he wasn't going to take the opportunity given.

With that settled, the photoshoot went on. The girls all knew the drill. Posing together suggestively. Lips just barely not-touching, bedroom eyes, hands touching each other in a very personal matter. 100% pure eye candy. Going from pure searing sexual heat to more playful, splashing each other and playing with the pool toys. Tossing the ball around, floating on the inflatable tube and rafts with drinks in their hands. Camila was having them run the whole gamut. Everything she could think of with a trio.

From their it was paring them off. Selena with Hailee, a coupling that got special attention from Peter. Back to back, embracing face to face, back to chest. Anything that could be suggestive was covered.

Then it went to Selena and Madelaine. Same drill, only a bit more hands on. The two were far more willing to get more suggestive. The eye contact between them was so intense everyone observing could have sworn they saw sparks fly. There was real heat there. The orgy from the previous night had suddenly made them both a bit more curious and ready to explore. Madelaine couldn't deny that her orgasm had been a bit more heat to it by seeing Selena cum. Selena could say the same. The intensity was palpable, everyone could feel it and see it.

One of the poses had Selena's back to Madelaine's chest. In between shots Madelaine whispered to Selena, “Meet me back here as soon as we can get away.”

Selena answered yes in between poses as they went on and switched up to Madelaine and Hailee, who also got some very hot shots, but no invitation. Madelaine didn't fuck with taken people. Just hearing what happened to Lili made her want to track down Jake and unleash some of her bar room brawler side on him.

“Well, after you three nearly melted my camera I think we need to move on a bit,” Camila said. “Mainly just some nature shots. Though if I see a rock that just needs a sexy woman draped all over it I'll let you three know.”

Camila led them to a big pond of sorts. Lush green and flowers were all about. Camila grinned wide and got in position to start snapping.

“Shit, I think I forgot my sunglasses back there,” Madelaine said. “Be right back.” Madelaine winked at Selena before she left, a clearer signal Selena had never seen.

Soon after Madelaine made her exit, Selena snuck away as well. The party had already started enough so that no one, not even in this smaller crowd, would notice her getting away.

Selena made her way back to the grotto quickly and came upon Madelaine. Her bikini was laid out on a flat rock just at the shore while the pale ginger waded fully nude in the water of the grotto.

“About time you got here,” Madelaine said. She moved closer the shore, a fiery siren drawing Selena closer. “You going to join me or do you want me to say something witty and cute?”

“I'll let you figure that out,” Selena said. She removed her bikini as well, placing it next to Madelaine's before wading in. Soon the ladies were close, face to face again. This time though there was no camera to hold them back from a kiss.

Both ladies embraced each other as their lips touched. Breasts pressed together, hands running over their slick backs and pulling each other close before the lips broke. Despite the kiss being over, their faces so very, very close to each other.

“It was so hot watching you get fucked last night,” Madelaine said. Her hand traced from Selena's back to the front. Her nails lightly traced in circles on the Latina's abdomen. “Seeing you take those cocks...made me so wet. Made me want my men to fuck me even harder....and they did...so hard. All because of how hot you made me.”

“Mmmmm shit,” Selena moaned. She licked her lips as Madelaine's digits entered her. The skilled fingers worked inside her, knowing just where to move, just where to stroke, just enough to make the embers start to glow.

“You're so wet,” Madelaine said in a whispery voice. “I bet you taste amazing. Your kiss did. Licking the cum off you face...your tits...tasted so good.” She pressed her lips to Selena's again, their tongues slowly wrestling with each other. “Even hotter after having seen the cum cover you.”

Madelaine kissed Selena again, backing her into the grotto, deeper into the water until it came midway up their bodies. Within the cave there was a bank of rock, and that was where Madelaine laid Selena down.

Selena looked up at Madelaine, the redhead smirking as she began to work her fingers more inside of Selena. The brunette moaned and arched her back, the sound echoing in the small enclosed space. The moans grew in number when Madelaine took a taste of Selena's tits. Starting tenderly at first, swirling her tongue around one nipple before sucking on it before moving to the next.

“Oh my gosh...” Selena said, her voice was almost breathless but the smile on her lips was louder than words. It sent a clear signal to Madelaine. The redhead brought her hand from Selena's pussy her mouth, sucking the digits and savoring the taste of Selena.

“I was right,” Madelaine said. “You taste so fucking good.” The pale woman reached back down Selena's legs and re-inserted her fingers, bringing them back up and to Selena's lips. “See for yourself.”

Selena hungrily sucked on Madelaine’s fingers, licking them clean of her own juices. Her moans were enough of an agreement for Madelaine. She kissed Selena's lips then went to her ears. “I think I'm going to get a little bit more up close with the source.

The leggy redhead moved down Selena's body. She played with her tits moved, kissing each melon before going down just a bit further where she swirled her tongue around Selena's navel before getting to the end of the line; Selena's glistening slit.

Madelaine delicately ran her fingers up and down Selena's pussy lips, now only grazing the tender flesh as the sexy tart looked down, anticipation on every breath she took. Madelaine got a nice look from where was below the equator.

“Mmmm it wouldn't take much, would it?” Madelaine asked as she teased Selena's pussy. “I could probably just make you cum right now...you're so close too. But where's the fun in that? Where's the fun in just untying that knot?” Madelaine moved her free hand to Selena's stomach, softly caressing the flesh from there to her hips. “It feels so much better when you just tug and twist and tighten it until you think you'll go mad unless it's all untied in one second...that's when it's the best.”

Madelaine followed up her sexual manifesto with some action. Selena hissed in a gulp of air and arched her back as Madelaine brought her mouth to Selena's pussy. The fiery-locked vixen used her tongue to work on Selena's clit, lightly dragging across. Back and forth, up and down. Just slow and sweet laps while her hands held Selena softly at the hips.

Selena could feel that knot inside get tighter and tighter inside of her. The gentle and tender caress of Madelaine's soft hands and the building intensity of her tongue mixed with the echoing sound of Selena's own moan all made that not get tighter and tighter. When Selena craned her neck up to see the redhead head between her legs the visual just completed the package.

Madelaine's hand would migrate from Selena's hips to her stomach and back again. Slowly gliding and feeling the deeper and deeper breaths the Latina took. She also started to lap at Selena's pussy faster now, sucker harder on her clit, overloading her to the bring then backing off with a laugh. Teasing someone right at the brink and stopping. It was fun no matter what equipment she was working with. And her partners never complained...and were always very eager to repay Madelaine's skill.

“Mads...ohhh Madelaine...make cum...oh gosh...oh my gosh. I'm gonna cum...fuck gonna cum!” Selena's body began to quiver and shake. It wasn't a matter of time now. Madelaine could have extended that, make Selena squirm a bit more. But she also knew she wanted to have a little fun herself. If she took any longer everyone might come looking for them and end the fun and games.

Madelaine went full blast now, holding Selena' tight at the hips, almost pulling her closer as her tongue attacked her clit. Faster, harder and Selena moaned louder and louder. The crescendo was heading towards her at lightspeed and she couldn't avoid it if she wanted to.

“MADELAINE YESSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!” Selena screamed, the cry of passions extending by the echoes bouncing of the grotto’s walls. Despite Selena being neck deep in pleasure, Madelaine wasn't backing off, continuing her oral work as Selena came and covered her face in a glistening sheen.

Just as Selena started to regain her bearings Madelaine slid up her body and kiss Selena, the brunette sucking on Madelaine's tongue, savoring her own taste on the red head's lips.

With Selena still basking in the afterglow Madelaine rolled them both over. With Selena on top now, the Latina knew exactly what Madelaine wanted. To Mads' surprise however, she'd just made Selena a little wilder. She kissed Madelaine with a new fierceness, a fierceness that followed those plump lips down Madelaine's tight body.

“Ohhh fuck yeah,” Madelaine moaned with a laugh. The hunger Selena was displaying was delightfully surprising. The gusto with which she sucked on her tits, slightly biting on her pink nipples and pulling just slightly.

Selena's hunger continued as she moved into position between Madelaine’s long legs. Madelaine cried out “SELENA!!!” the moment the Latina started on her cunt. For some reason the idea of Selena being so quick to join in on some Sapphic loving was strange to Madelaine. She was never so happy to be wrong.

The redhead writhed and moaned as Selena took on her wet slit like a woman possessed. Where Madelaine went hands free, Selena dove in, her tongue and fingers working as a tagteam on Madelaine's delicious pussy. Stroking her g-spot and teasing her clit, Selena was a wild child between Madelaine's legs. She hooked her arms around those same legs, Madelaine's calves resting on Selena's back.

“Oh MY GOD!” Madelaine whined. Selena surprised her, sliding her index finger of Mads' ass. A movie like that was one of those things that made Madelaine LOVE surprises. Double the stimulation meant Madelaine's own knot tightened much quicker than anticipated.

“Yeah...yeah Sel...eat it...eat my fucking cunt,” Madelaine growled. “I want to cum...I want to cum on your fucking tongue...mmmm right that finger up my ass...finger fuck my ass...put in another on...fuuuuuckk just make me cummmm....”

Selena took every suggestion Madelaine gave her, a second finger entering Madelaine's tight anal chamber while her fingers inside her cunt increased their pace. Sucking harder on her clit being added to the mix made the lusty sex goddess redhead thrash about on the rock, chanting Selena's name alongside cries of “OH GOD YES!”

It wasn't going to be much longer now. Madelaine was tensing up, her back arching and her hands caressing her own body, cupping her breasts and pinching her sensitive nipples.

Selena climbed up a bit, her fingers still inside of Madelaine, working hard and fast inside of her. A wet, sloshing sound soon joined the symphony of sex as Madelaine's moans got higher and higher. Though soon those were muffled by a deep kiss from Selena. And as amazing as those lips felt Selena couldn't resist retuning to Madelaine's tits, sucking them hard as she fingered the lustful lovely to completion

“SELENAAAAA!” Madelaine cried, her voice echoing just as Selena had earlier. Selena marveled at the site of the shapely woman quivering and shaking as pleasure tore through her toned body, glistening with water and sweat.

Madelaine's body soon relaxed, her limbs falling down like wet noodles and drained of all energy. Selena released her tit and moved back to Madelaine's mouth, planting a soft and sweet kiss on her lips. Madelaine licked those lips right after, getting a taste of herself.

The pair took a few quick breaths in the afterglow, letting the sun warm them up a bit before they both return the water and waded to their swimsuits, putting them back on.

“Well, that was fun,” Madelaine said. “And, you know, that's all it was. We on the same page there?

“Certainly, a fun change of pace.” Selena replied. “And definitely on the same page.”

“Wonderful.” Madelaine answered. “I think we should head back now. They're definitely suspicious by now.”

“And Brodie is probably volunteering the lead the solo search party,” Selena said. “Which could be fun if we let him “catch” us.”

“Ooh, I love the way you think. But I might just have to consider such a thing once we get back to house.”

******* 

“Jose, I'm about to show you the ultimate loophole to beating Camila at Mario Kart,” Peter said. He, Cami, Jose, Madelaine, Selena, Sabrina and Brodie were all in the entertainment center. Peter had just taken a seat next to Camila on the floor right in front of the TV.

“Please Petey-dear, don't give my man false hope,” Cami teased. “It only breaks his spirit further.”

“What's the secret?” Jose asked eagerly. “How do I beat her in a race with no blue shell?”

“I never said anything about beating her in a race,” said Peter. The moment he said that, a look of total dread washed over Cami's confident face.

“Peter Bruce Farrano, don't you DARE!” Cami said. “That's not fair!”

“It's totally fair! You see Jose, the way you beat Camila at Mario Kart is changing the battlefield. Literally.” Jose's eyes went to the TV screen, watching as Battle Mode was selected. “See, Cami's a BEAST when it comes to racing. As you saw, even a pro-gamer like Joey couldn't touch her in that arena. But you do battle mode against her, she becomes a mere mortal.”

“Oh I am going to fuck you up Peter,” Cami said. “Don't forget I can still take you out in this and make it hurt.”

“True...but no shortcuts because there's no race to get ahead in. Just a knock down drag out fight. That, Jose, is the equalizer.”

“Trust me Mads,” Selena said. “This is going to be pure entertainment.” She and Madelaine we sitting on the couch, watching it all unfold.

“Oh I'm watching.” Madelaine replied. “And with this and the video game competition scene...I think I'm seeing dollar signs...and a sure-fire way to secure that manager position when I pitch gaming contests to the owner.

“Holy shit it's like Freshman year all over again,” Brodie said to Sabrina. The two were sitting at the bar, sipping on some whiskey as they watched the games begin “The only difference is now is I'm pretty sure it won't end in Camila trying to smother Pete with a cushion.”

“Don't hold your breath Brodie,” Camila said. “Classics don't go out of style.”

“Now that's friendship,” Sabrina said. “If you can’t threaten your friends with physical violence over a video game can you really even be friends?”

“Sabrina gets it,” Cami said with a smile.

“She certainly does,” Brodie agreed, focusing his attention back on the petite blonde. “Speaking of getting it...”

“Well now I see why you're an actor,” Sabrina said with sly grin. “Because you certainly can't write flirting dialogue that on the nose.”

“True, but it's endearing isn't it?”

“Debatable.” Sabrina reached for her whiskey, taking a small sip. “So...I'm going to play psychic a little.”

“Going to read my mind I take it?”

“Yep. Should be about as simple as Green Eggs And Ham.” Sabrina looked into Brodie's eyes, making an exaggerated show out of “reading his mind”. “You're thinking about maybe getting a solo replay of that little adventure at the motel last night. Having me all to yourself. Am I close?”

“Dead bang.”

“Well, let me give the honest truth.” Sabrina placed her drink down. “Probably not tonight. You're a lot of fun Brodie. And that's really all I'm looking for right now. But also...you live on the other side of the country. I like my fun...but I also like the option for that fun to maybe be a little closer than that. For return trips and the possibility of something more.”

“I see.”

“But if it cheers you up the other reason I'm saying no tonight is you fucked me pretty much into weeklong satisfaction. I'm feeling fortunate I can even walk right.”

“Hmmm.” he replied, nodding. “Well, in that case, here's to walking right.”

While those festivities were going on, with rising insults and swearing erupting from Camila's mouth, Lili and Hailee were in the kitchen having a private discussion about their own little private party.

“You're absolutely sure you want to do this?” Lili asked. “Last chance to back out before I change into something a bit more visually appealing than sweatpants and a wife-beater. Because once that effort happens there's no turning back.”

“Lils, I'm sure.” Hailee replied. “It's going to be fun. I know it is. It might be a little weird at first. But that's what tequila shots are for.”

“I'm being serious. This isn't just some kind of happy go lucky fantasy.”

“Lili, I know. I understand it the first time you told me. Let's just...have fun, okay?”

“Okay. I'm going to go to my room and get ready. That leaves you to get him ready.”

Hailee nodded and the huddle broke. Lili headed upstairs and Hailee to the game room where Peter and Camila were still in heated competition. Any other time Hailee would hang back and let the competition play out, but she had another game she was sure Peter would love to play.

Hailee knelt behind Peter and whispered in his ear, “I have something a lot more fun for you to play with if you want. Meet me in the bedroom in ten minutes.” She licked his earlobe and kissed his cheek before getting up and heading up the stairs herself.

“Got something else you'd rather be doing, old pal?” Cami teased. “I'd be willing to let you forfeit and not give you too much shit. You know, because you'd be abandoning the game for a noble cause.”

“I'll take that offer,” Peter said before dropping his controller and high tailing it out of the room.

“Oh come on man, you had her!” Jose exclaimed, earning him a look that screamed WTF.

“Were you actually rooting against me?”

“Well, yeah but in my defense,  I just wanted to see if it could be done.”

*******

Before he ventured into the bedroom Peter stopped into the bathroom first. He swished around some mouthwash, getting ready for some action with some minty fresh breath.

Once he was satisfied that the Spearmint had thoroughly done its job he went to the bedroom. He knocked on the door and waited.

“Come in Peter,” Hailee said through the door. Peter grinned. He took a breath and walked through the door. As he shut it behind him, he noticed that the bed was empty, and the lights were dimmed. Then he looked to his left and Peter's jaw dropped at what he saw.

There Hailee was, better than he had expected, decked out in a simple but seductive lingerie set. Black lace bra and panties complete with garter belts and stocking. That would have been enough to make him do a double take. But then right next to Hailee was Lili in lingerie of her own, also of the black lace variety, though hers was a black bodice instead the bra and no stockings on her shapely legs.



“Surprise baby,” Hailee said. She and Lili began to walk toward Peter, maneuvering him on to the bed, which he stumbled backwards on to. “I know I could've waited for your birthday...but that just didn't seem quite as fun.”

“Um...you sure about this?” Peter asked. “Both of you?”

“Oh we discussed it Peter,” Lili said. “And we both figure...why not? Just have some fun. And as much as watching old slasher movies is fun...I kind of want something more to take my mind off of things.” Though Lili was putting on a bit for show, there truth behind what she said. Despite her protests to Hailee, she was looking forward to this more than she'd like to admit. Hailee's touch was turning up the heat more than she expected....and she couldn't deny there was also a thrill involved with Peter as well.

“So...have fun babe,” Hailee said. “We certainly are.” Hailee moved behind Lili. The blonde whipped her hair to one side, Hailee's head coming over her bare shoulder, lightly kissing it and running her hands over Lili's curves. “It's okay if you want to look at her babe. I mean you're pretty much going to have to.”

Peter licked his lips, too stupefied to respond. The utter stupefaction only increased as he watched Hailee's hand run over Lili's body, the blonde moaning ever-so-softly from the caress.



“I can see it in your eyes Peter,” Hailee said. “How you're watching my hands all over her body, running over her every curve.” Hailee's hands moved up to Lili's tits, cupping them in her hands and making the blonde  moan even more. “Especially here. Look at her breasts. Full...supple...even I have to give them an extra-long look sometimes.”

“DO you like them?” Lili asked, adding to the moment. “Do you want to see more?”

“Yes,” he managed to get out. “So much more.”

“Mmm, I think we should oblige him Haiz, what about you?”

“Works for me Lils.” Hailee's hands moved to the straps on Lili's bodice, slowly sliding them off then slid the fabric down. With that taken down Lili's breasts were bared to Peter. The look on his face was enough. Lili had to admit, she liked that. After what happened with Jake, being so fresh from it, it was nice to know she was still desirable. Maybe this wasn't such a bad idea.

“They look, nice, don't they Peter?” Hailee asked. The lithe brunette delicately ran her hands over Lili's tits, caressing the flesh and tracing circles around her nipples. “They feel even better than they look. You're going find that out soon.”

Hailee released Lili's tits and moved to the front. She looked at Peter, a sexy half smile on her face before she did something that surprised both Peter and Lili.

Hailee brought her mouth to Lili's breasts, licking and sucking on them for a few moments. Lili moaned in response. The move surprised her but she wasn't about to stop it. Hailee pulled off, moving her lips to Lili's and planting a kiss on them. Lili pulled Hailee in a little close and savored that kiss. Hailee then turned her attention back to Peter, undoing her bra and dropping it to the floor. Lili followed suit, removing the bodice completely.

Both women looked at Peter with Sahara-like heat.

“Now Hailee, is it just me or does your man look a little overdressed?” Lili asked.

“You know Lils, I do believe you're right,” said Pete's lady. “How about I help him with the top half, you with the bottom.”

“Team work. Sounds good.” Hailee moved forward, kissing Peter before moving behind him on the bed. She grabbed the hem of his shirt tugged it off and throwing it away. She turned his head to face hers and kissing him once again while Lili worked on his pants, Unbuttoning and unzipping was no problem. But that's where she stopped.

“Hey Haiz,” said Lili. “How about you helped me down here? I think I might need and extra pair of hands.”

“No problem.” Hailee slithered down to the blonde’s side. They both began to tug at his pants, tugging them down along with his underwear an off completely, discarding them just as his shirt was. Now Peter was underdressed compared to his companions, his hard cock exposed to them both.

“Hailee you lucky, lucky girl,” Lili said. She was the first grab Peter's cock, gently stroking the girth in her hands. “No wonder you're a moaner. I'm impressed.”

That actually made Hailee blush a bit, pausing her for a few seconds. She shook it off quickly though, getting back into the mood in a matter of moments.

“Good to know you're going to have just as much fun as I will,” Hailee said. While Lili began to stroke Peter, Hailee brought her hands to his balls. It didn't take much of that treatment to make Peter moan. The sound was almost unrecognizable, his brain confused as to who's name he should actually cry out. Hailee and Lili were about to make it a lot more difficult to make that decision.

Hailee's eyes fell on Lili's a silent agreement made between them. Both of their hands left their stations, causing Peter to look down. Lili and Hailee were on either side of his cock. Before he could piece together the logical thing they were going to do, they did it. Their lips met in a sloppy, hungry kiss, the head of his cock between them.

“Ooooh fuck,” he bellowed as his bellend was caught in a very enviable situation. The ladies' tongues wrestled each other with his cockhead right in the middle. Every sweet stroke was doubled. Swirling and sucking in stereo, Peter grunts and groans of approval were the perfect signal to go even further. The licked and kissed up his length, stopping for another oral collision whenever their lips would meet. Lili would lick to the base and Hailee would suck the head in his mouth, then the reverse would happen. They traded him back and forth until Hailee decided to pull back completely. She got back up on the bed behind Peter, resting her head on his shoulders.

“I want to see her suck you,” Hailee said. “I want to see your cock in her mouth.”

Lili extended her tongue, flicking it against his cockhead before taking Peter into her mouth. She only took him halfway at first. Slow and a little sweet. With the solo time Lili gently ran her tongue over his length, sending perfect chills up his spine.

“Mmm that looks so hot baby,” Hailee whispered into Peter's ear. “Bet it feels even better, doesn't it? You can tell me. And I'm sure Lili would love the encouragement.”

“It's so fucking good,” Peter blurted out. “Holy shit Lili it's so fucking good. Fuck keep going.”



“Thanks for the compliment,” Lili said in a flirtatious tone. “I can't wait to get a bit more...personal with you too. But I think Hailee's going to have first dibs on that.” The blonde winked at Hailee and the brunette got to her feet, getting Peter's attention as Lili took his cock back into her mouth.

Hailee licked her luscious lips while Peter watched her peel her panties off. She dipped her fingers inside, fingering herself to Peter being sucked off by Lili. This was hotter than Hailee could have imagined. This may have started out as a treat for Peter, but now it was just as much a treat for her.

“Lils, would you mind if I got a little bit of that?” Hailee asked.

“Oh not at all Haiz.” Lili replied. She placed one last kiss on the crown before backing up. The moment the blonde bombshell got to her feet she removed the rest of the lingerie, leaving her stripped just as bare as Peter.

The lucky fellow took a few moments to drink in that visual before Hailee pushed him back on the bed. They scooted up just a bit so his legs were completely on the mattress. With a firm base established, Hailee climbed on top of him. She leaned over, planting a sweet kiss on his mouth before pulling up. She rubbed her pussy up and down his rigid member, teasing him before giving in to both of their desires and sinking down on it.

“Ooooh baby yessss,” hissed Hailee. “Mmmm already hitting the spot, Peter...fuck yes baby...” Hailee slowly began to ride on his cock. She hung her hair back, her long brown hair swaying with every rhythmic movement.

Hailee's mouth hung open, little tender moans and gasps escaping from her mouth before being silenced by Lili. The golden-haired beauty got on the bed, kneeling behind her sexy friend and kissing her. Lili's hands were now the ones doing the caressing, running over Hailee's body. Starting at her tits then gliding down to her stomach, then entering down even further.

All the while Hailee was still riding Peter's dick, the man himself completely under the dual trance of Lili and Hailee. Their lips locking, their hands touching and caressing each other, with Lili's creeping ever closer to Hailee's pussy to join his cock in pleasing her. When Lili's flashed him a quick look, he knew that they were on the same page.

“Oh my GOD!” Hailee yelled. Lili's fingers had joined the party, working her clit while Peter's cock plundered her pussy. Hailee began to move fast now, slowly realizing all of a sudden, she had become the center of attention. Peter had taken hold of her hips, thrusting up fast while Lili's fingers danced on and worked over her clit.

“Take a look at her Peter,” Lili said, kissing Hailee's neck. “Look at your girlfriend. We're making her feel so good. And she's gonna cum right on your cock. Don't you want to see that?”

“Nnngh yeah...fuck yeah I want to see that.”

“Then fuck her,” Lili said. The sudden authority in her voice both surprised and turned Hailee on even more. To see Lili get so into the act, it created something Hailee wasn't expecting. The dual stimulation from both Peter and Lili was getting to be too much.

Peter sat up, hooking his arms up and around Hailee's shoulders, holding her in place as he took the wheel. Lili had now moved behind him, watching things from a new point of view and giving Peter some more personal encouragement.

“Make her cum,” Lili whispered in his ear. “Take her and make her cum...but don't you cum...don't even think about it...because...because I want you to fuck me...” Saying that, hearing the words fall from her own lips surprised Lili. She couldn't deny the truth in it though. She was just so swept up in the moment. That was all it was...or at least what she was willing to admit to herself in the moment. “And even then...don't cum...hold back for both of us...”

“Nnngh, shit yes,” Peter growled. More words were to follow before he was surprised with a kiss from Lili, one he eagerly returned. And once that broke his focus, as well as Lili's was all on Hailee we who had been swept up in a tsunami of lust. She swiveled her hips, grinding on Peter's cock as she raced faster and faster at her orgasm.

“Cum for him Hailee...cum on Peter's cock. I want to see it...he wants to see it...just yourself go Haiz...”

“Ohhh goooooood yesssss!” Hailee squealed. Peter was always entranced completely watching his girlfriend cum. The way she smiled when she shook, how her chin shivered a bit and her eyes fluttered. It was only increased knowing that over his shoulder Lili was watching too.

“Oooh fuuuuuck,” Hailee said with a laugh, sliding off his cock and laying on her back on the bed. She was in the middle of a giggle fit, drunk on dick as she uttered her next sentence. “Baby I think it's time you fuck Lili. I really want to see that.”

Peter was more than a little unsure. Despite how active Lili had been during this, actually fucking her was a different level. Even if Lili had even said that was what she wanted as well. But before he could think on it any more Lili had surprised him, pulling his face to her for a deep kiss once more. This one though had more heat behind it, more passion...and just a hint of tenderness.

Hailee watched with baited breath as Peter laid Lili down on the bed. His lips pressed to hers her then moved down her neck her tis, taking his time getting familiar with her luscious melons. Lili whispered words encouragement, biting her lips to hold it in. Watching them both like this was a turn on like Hailee never could imagined. She never would have thought in a million years watching her boyfriend suck on her best friends tits would be so entrancing. Her eyes were being opened to so much she didn't know.

The same could be said for Lili and Peter. The two had almost forgotten anyone else was in the room. “P-peter,” Lili gasped. “Mmm fuck me...fuck me now.”

He released her nipple from his mouth with a slight pop and moved back up her body. His cock was hard and ready to enter new territory. Hailee grasped his prick, aiming it at Lili's opening.

“Fuck her baby,” Hailee sad, licking his cheek before kissing it. “Make her cum like I did.”

With the best encouragement a man could get Peter thrust forward into Lili's pussy and both parties were more than happy with the results. Lili leg's wrapped tightly around Peter's waist, her moan deep as Peter already began to build up a strong rhythm inside of her. Her mouth was wide open, moaning for more in between being silenced by Peter's lips and sometimes by Hailee's as well.

The brunette’s almond eyes could not be removed from watching the scene unfold. Watching her man's cock enter someone else and being so turned on by it, she couldn't think of words to describe it. There was so much she had yet to experience. But right now, she focused on the here and now.

Lili looked up to see Peter's face, grimacing and contorted with pleasure as his staff ventured deep into her cavern. She brushed the longer strands of hair from his face, locking eyes with him, moaning just for him as he hit all the right spots in just the right way. Any thoughts of protest she had tried to convey to Hailee melted away to the searing pleasure she was feeling right now. She hadn’t felt anything this good in a long time.

“Are you gonna cum Lili?” Hailee asked with a devilish tone in her voice. “Cum on his cock? I want to see it...make her cum for you Peter...right on your cock...”

The encouragement from Hailee sent a wonderful chill up Peter's spine, as did the kisses and caresses she supplied to his back. Lili was doing some of that on her own, brushing her palm against his faced and pulling him towards her for another kiss. Softer, sweeter and full of passion.

The passion grew hotter still for Lili when she felt Peter's hands start to caress her thighs. His cock, Hailee's words, and everything she had seen and felt so far had taken a large toll on Lili, one she wasn't expecting to deal with.

“Gonna cum,” she said, almost like chant. “Gonna cum...oh god Peter...cumming....cummming...oh my god yesssss cumminggggg!!!”

Peter drove in all the way, holding himself still as Lili fell to her orgasm. Both he and Hailee looked down as her sweat-soaked blonde locked thrashed from side to side, moaning with a big smile on her open mouth. “Ohhh fuuuuckkk that was good.”

“I can tell,” said Hailee, leaning over to kiss Lili. “But now...how about we give Peter a little of the sweet release.

“Sounds like a plan to me.” Lili replied. “It’s only fair.” Lili's gaze burned a hole right through him and Hailee made it even wider. The both gently pushed him off of the blonde and the women slid off the bed, crawling to the foot of it and kneeling. Both women wagged him over with the index fingers. Once he was in proper range, they both attacked his cock. Taking turns on his cocks, sandwiching it between their lips. It was the final push to get him to erupt and Peter knew he wasn't going to be able to hold back the explosion.

“Wanna cum don't you?” asked Lili. “Cover us both in that hot spunk...”

“Don't hold back baby,” Hailee added. “Not for a moment. Not for a second...cover us...please...we'll even seal it with a kiss...” Both pairs of eyes, blue and brown, looked up at Peter, jacking his cock as he watched the two lovelies sloppily kiss, tongues out and just begging for Peter to shoot on their faces. They wouldn't have to beg for long.

Peter grunted in pure pleasure as the first bolt of cum erupted from his cock, splattering both of the women’s' faces diagonally. As more of it the hot cream began to spew out, Hailee and Lili turned their faces directly towards him, moaning in satisfaction as his warm seed covered their faces.

But the women weren't passive, far from it. As every rope splattered on their face they hungrily licked it from each other's faces, getting more to come out of him than Peter expected. At the first sign of the stream slowing Lili leapt forward, sucking the last few drop from Peter's cock and leaking it from his lips onto Hailee's tongue, and that turned into a hungry kiss where the pair exchanged the cum back and forth.

Not a single one of them could fully believe what had just occurred. They were too completely lost in a haze of lust and exhaustion. The only place left to go for any of them was to sleep.

******

The sun was barely up but Peter couldn't go back to sleep. Shortly after everyone had come to their senses and taken a quick shower together, Lili had returned to her bedroom and he and Hailee had retreated to theirs.

There had been no issue getting to sleep. Both he and Hailee and gone to sleep almost instantly with no problem. Waking up however proved to be a lot easier for Peter than his girlfriend. She wanted to sleep in and Peter saw no reason to stop her.

He got out of bed and slid on a pair of gym shorts before heading downstairs. On the docket was a cup of tea and relaxing in the hot tub, the one area of Cami's place he hadn't taken advantage of yet: the hot tub.

Once the tea was done he headed outside only to see it was already occupied by Cami herself, a mug of coffee to one side of her and her laptop on the other, safely away from the water of course.

“I'm surprised you're up,” Camila said.

“Why do you say that?” asked Peter getting in the hot tub on the opposite side.

Camila looked at him, eyebrow raised. “Are you serious?” She turned her attention away from the computer to face her oldest friend. “Ignoring the fact that neither you nor Hailee are known for being the quiet type, I was kind of tipped off when I saw Lili exit your bedroom wearing one of Victoria's dirtiest secrets. Threeways can be exhausting. Believe me, I know.”

“How do you know it was a threesome?”

“Beside you being you and therefore not going near Lils like that unless it was Hailee's idea to extend an invite? You, Hailee and Lili all disappeared at the same time. It's not that hard to piece together. And before you ask, not mad or anything. First off what you do with your sex life is your business. And secondly, since you clearly showed Lili a good time I'm more than okay. That girl had a horrible time this week and deserved to have some kind of fun.”

“Okay. Cool.”

“Besides you're hardly the only person who got lucky. I'm pretty sure Brodie got himself a taste of Selena, Mads and Sabrina.”

“Really? A hat trick?”

“Swear to god.” Camila replied. “Aside from the bullshit with Jake, this has been a good trip. I should thank you a lot for that. And not just for you and Hailee putting a gigantic grin on Lili's face.”

“Okay, why do I deserve thanks?” Peter asked, setting his tea down.

“Because you reminded me of something I loved and got me to try it again.” Camila motioned Peter to come over and look at her computer. He stepped out and looked at the screen, which was filled with many of the photos Camila had taken during the trip. “I really felt something getting this stuff. The scenery, the night lights...even the bikini stuff. It made feel...good. Fulfilled even. So...looks like I'm taking some photography classes next semester.”

“What about your dad?”

“Let me worry about that. In the meantime, thoughts on what I got? Kind of playing with the colors, especially on the bikini stuff and night shots. You were always good with this stuff.”

“Let me see.” Peter grabbed his tea and got close to Camila, going through each photo and seeing her smile wider than she had in a while, even hearing it in her voice.

Despite the heartbreak that had occurred, Spring Break seemed to have not just been a good time, but a new beginning in a lot of ways. As to what exactly was beginning, none of them could say. They could only hope for the best.

[Craz]

This was awesome well worth the wait. Especially Cabello thank you for that

[MiamiLyfe]

It will take me a while to go through this.  Just going to savor it and read different parts to make it last.  As I said in my "Meet The Author" interview, this is the series that blows my mind and I am continually amazed by.

[MaxwellLord]

Thanks for the compliment Miami. Heavily appreciated.